Days Update Friday, December 31, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ben and Ciara sit in bed together when Ben gets a text from Doug and Julie, inviting them over to watch the ball drop for New Year’s. Ciara jokes that she thought old married couples went to bed as soon as the sun went down. Ben jokes that her grandparents know how to party. Ciara decides that after Christmas Eve, she’s kind of done with all the excitement for now. Ciara wants to stay home to watch the ball drop with him and their baby.

Chanel joins Johnny in his bedroom. Johnny talks about not feeling good so he doesn’t think he’ll be much fun tonight and suggests Chanel just go ahead without him but she refuses.

Gabi finds Sami crying at the bar and asks her what’s wrong. Sami responds that she just got proof that EJ is the one who kidnapped her.

Lucas walks through the town square and stops at the Horton Town Square plaque. Lucas says he knows Tom and Alice must be thinking how can their grandson do something so nuts. Lucas adds that he feels unworthy being a Horton after what he did to Sami, but he needs them to understand why he did it. Lucas says he had no choice and he did it for love. Allie approaches and questions what he did for love.

Tripp is at the hospital, finishing a call with Steve. Tripp thanks Steve for the invite but says he and Allie are just going to have a quiet New Year’s together. Tripp jokes that he’s just grateful he’s not going in to the new year stuck in the coma unit in Jan Spears’ bed. Tripp remarks that he’d be happy if his first encounter with the Devil is his last. Tripp hangs up as Marlena then comes off the elevator and asks if he’s going down. Marlena apologizes for startling him. Tripp says it’s good to see her, knowing that it is her. Marlena is glad she ran in to him as she’d like to apologize. Tripp says she doesn’t need to as he knows everything that happened wasn’t her fault. Tripp admits when he first heard the stories of this happening to her before, he didn’t believe them. Marlena isn’t sure she would either as it’s a lot to take in and not exactly based in science. Tripp assures that she made a believer out of him.

Jake shows up at Ben and Ciara’s door. Jake comments that Ben doesn’t look ready for a big night out. Ben says this is his big night out. Jake argues that it’s New Year’s Eve and the last one where they won’t need a babysitter. Ciara says they can’t really go out and party. Jake encourages that they can still have fun and invites them to come out with him and Gabi.

Gabi questions Sami about EJ kidnapping her. Sami states that her husband who is supposed to love her and their children. Gabi asks why he would do that. Sami guesses it was revenge for hurting him. Gabi wishes she could say EJ is not capable but acknowledges that he’s the most morally bankrupt human on the planet. Sami tells Gabi to let her have it and not hold back. Gabi says she’s done terrible things but would never hurt the people she loves. Gabi questions what kind of man terrorizes the mother of his children…

Lucas greets Allie and says he didn’t see her there. Allie mentions just closing up at the bakery and notes that he looks pretty beat up. Allie asks if it’s about Sami which Lucas confirms. Allie says she didn’t mean to eavesdrop but he was talking to himself in public. Lucas clarifies that he was talking to his grandparents. Allie says he was talking about love but sounded guilty, like he was confessing something. Allie suggests talking to her about it instead.

Chanel decides that if Johnny is staying home, she is too. Johnny asks why her New Year’s should be ruined just because he doesn’t feel good. Chanel refuses to leave him. Johnny says he’s probably just going to fall asleep. Chanel says she will be lying next to him and reminds him of her vows. Chanel says when they are sick, they are stuck with each other as she lays with him.

Ciara tells Jake that it’s tempting but they are out. Jake asks if they are sure. Ben hesitates but confirms they are. Jake mocks them being no fun. Ciara argues that just a few days ago, the Devil tried to steal her unborn baby which surprises Jake. Jake asks what she wanted with their child anyways.

Marlena knows that what happened was beyond her control but people were hurt. Tripp says they are all fine now and it’s nothing compared to what she went through. Tripp is glad to see her on the other side as he knows how worried Allie was. Marlena thanks him and she’s glad that Allie has such a nice young man in her life. John approaches and agrees. Tripp says it really means a lot that they both approve of his relationship with Allie. John is just grateful that she has him in her life. Tripp says he’s very lucky that she is in his. Marlena says they won’t keep him from her. John and Marlena wish Tripp a Happy New Year. Tripp says the same and says they deserve it as he exits the hospital.

Lucas tells Allie that he feels guilty because he had to talk to Sami and get her to accept that EJ is the one who kidnapped her. Allie knows that couldn’t have been easy. Lucas says that it broke Sami’s heart but she’s not ready to give up on EJ yet. Allie doesn’t get it since she’s put up with so much mistreatment from him. Allie calls the kidnapping cruel and sadistic. Allie declares that she will never forgive EJ.

Gabi asks how Sami found out that EJ kidnapped her. Sami explains that Chad found financial records showing that EJ used DiMera funds to pay Jason Smith, who was his accomplice. Sami adds that EJ told her that he had never heard of Jason before. Gabi questions EJ being dumb to leave a paper trail. Sami remarks that EJ isn’t stupid, just arrogant, and didn’t think he would get caught. Sami calls herself dumb for believing EJ when he called her the love of his life. Sami cries that the worst part is that EJ is still the love of her life. Sami asks what she is supposed to do with the rest of her life if her and EJ are over. Gabi relates to always dating the wrong kind of men but say she finally learned her lesson and Jake treats her right. Gabi says no matter what happens between them, she will never settle for a guy who doesn’t see her as an equal. Sami decides she won’t either. Gabi encourages that Sami deserves better than EJ. Gabi complains about how EJ ousted Jake from DiMera and calls him a snake. Gabi adds that she is one of Sami’s biggest fans. Sami thanks her and says that means a lot. Gabi brings up Sami helping her through some of the roughest times in her life. Gabi says she learned to stand up for herself from Sami. Gabi knows they’ve had their differences but says that Sami is Will’s mom and Arianna’s grandmother so she will always have her back.

Ciara and Ben tell Jake about Marlena tricking them in to taking her to the cabin so she could steal their baby. Ciara says they still have no idea why she wanted their baby. Ben no longer cares as Ciara is okay and the threat of the Devil is no more since John and everyone cast him out. Ciara says the Devil never had a chance. They joke about the Devil being no match for Ciara. Jake guesses that’s a good enough excuse to lay low tonight. Ben says Jake and Gabi will have to celebrate without them tonight. Jake says they will try and wishes them a Happy New Year as he exits.

Chanel brings Johnny some tea. Johnny thanks her for taking care of him. Chanel says she’s his wife so she does things for him. Johnny jokes that he owes her. Chanel says she expects to be treated like a queen when she’s not feeling well. Chanel adds that this gives her a good excuse to skip work for the next few days. Johnny says that he can manage to avoid his sister well in to the New Year but Chanel owns a business with her, so she is going to have to talk to her. Chanel says she doesn’t have to seek it out after the way Allie went at them for getting married. Johnny acknowledges that he probably didn’t help by accusing Allie of being jealous and wanting Chanel to herself. Chanel admits that was awkward and assures Johnny that there’s nothing going on between them and they are nothing more than friends. Johnny says he and Allie have just always been so competitive, but competing for Chanel’s heart was a new one. Johnny is not sure that Allie is over the fact that she lost.

Allie wishes Tom and Alice were around long enough for her to get to know them. Lucas says they were the best. Lucas asks if everything is okay with Allie and Tripp. Allie says they are more than okay. Lucas asks what’s going on. Allie compares Lucas trying to save Sami from EJ to how she tried to save Chanel from Johnny. Allie says she was completely blindsided by them getting married. Lucas questions her not giving her blessing. Allie admits she sort of cursed their union. Lucas says that’s not like her. Allie says she just doesn’t want to see them get hurt. Lucas knows they are young but they make their own choices. Lucas warns that they could cut Allie out of their life. Lucas states that Johnny is her brother and Chanel is her best friend, so he would hate to see her lose both of them.

Sami tells Gabi that EJ had every right to be mad at her for cheating on him with Lucas. Gabi doesn’t think he had any right to put her life in danger and make her suffer. Sami thought they were beyond all that. Gabi is not surprised and hopes one day she will be grateful for walking away from that sadistic creep. Sami says part of her already is. Sami cries that part of her misses her. Gabi says there’s no shame in that. Sami hates that she misses him after what he did to her as it makes her feel weak. Gabi encourages her to figure out what she really wants in life.

Allie knows she has to make peace with Johnny and Chanel but asks what Lucas will do about Sami. Tripp arrives and greets them. Lucas asks if they have big plans for tonight. Tripp says that Nicole offered to babysit so they are going to get dressed up and see what kind of trouble they can find. Allie asks if Lucas has plans. Lucas jokes that he’s going to go home and watch TV in bed. Lucas tells them to have a great time. Allie wishes him a Happy New Year. Allie tells Lucas to be easy on himself as he has nothing to feel guilty about. Lucas thanks her and walks away.

Johnny guesses they have managed to alienate themselves from both of their families. Chanel jokes that Paulina has already started a wedding registry at three different places and bought half the things. Johnny supposes that’s nice of her. Chanel says that buying gifts is just Paulina’s way of saying sorry. Johnny jokes that he knew he’d win her over eventually. Chanel and Johnny end up kissing in bed but joke about being sick. Johnny suggests they start their own holiday traditions and says they can do what married couples do in bed and watch a movie.

Ben and Ciara argue over what to watch on TV. Ciara decides on watching home buying shows on Peacock while Ben wanted to watch football. John and Marlena then show up at the door. Marlena hopes they are not interrupting. Ben says never and invites them in. Marlena greets Ciara and wishes a Happy New Year. Ciara brings up not seeing Marlena since Christmas Eve. Ben asks how she’s feeling. Marlena says she’s a little tired but she’s so grateful for all the love around her. Ciara says they are grateful to have her back. Marlena thanks her. Marlena knows there’s been a lot going on so she just wanted to come ask for their forgiveness. Ben says she doesn’t have to do that. Marlena asks if there’s something she can do to make it easier for them. Ciara says there actually is one thing she could do. Ciara asks Marlena why The Devil wanted their baby. John tells Marlena that she doesn’t have to do it right now if it’s too hard but Marlena says she wants to as she can’t keep running away from it. Marlena says she wants to but she can’t because she doesn’t remember anything that happened. Marlena doesn’t know why The Devil was after her baby and says she’s sorry but if she does remember anything at all, she will be the first person that she comes to. Ben tells her that she doesn’t have to apologize as she’s done so much for him. Ciara adds that without Marlena, they wouldn’t be together or having a little family. Marlena mentions that John told her that she was encouraging them to have a baby. Ciara is pretty sure they would have anyways. Ben admits he had his concerns but Ciara convinced him that they could be good parents. Ciara says they will have a beautiful life. Marlena is so proud of them both. Ben says it’s good to have Marlena back as he hugs her.

Gabi invites Sami to have dinner with her and Jake at the Bistro. Sami doesn’t want to be a third wheel. Gabi decides she’ll ditch Jake then and says he will understand that she needs her. Sami says that’s the nicest thing ever but she can’t allow it as it’s New Year’s Eve. Sami tells Gabi that it’s her job to get a great kiss at midnight because it gives good luck for the year. Sami asks Gabi to be with the man she loves. Gabi asks what about her. Sami says she’ll go home to her mother’s and cry all night into a pillow on New Year’s Eve.

Johnny and Chanel argue over what movie to watch. Johnny ends up convincing her to let him pick and he chooses An Affair to Remember. After they watch the movie, Chanel is in tears while Johnny talks it up as a classic. Chanel decides she wants to watch it again. Allie and Tripp then show up. Johnny asks if they came to let them know what horrible people are and how their marriage is doomed. Allie reveals she came to apologize as she was just caught off guard and reacted badly. Johnny asks if Tripp put her up to this. Tripp assures it wasn’t him and that Allie said she couldn’t enjoy their night unless they stopped here first. Allie says she doesn’t want to lose them and wishes she could take it all back to just say congratulations. Allie hopes they will do her the honor of ringing in the New Year with them and they can drink to their happiness. Chanel accepts her apology and the sparkling wine. Tripp asks if they want to hang with them tonight. Chanel says Johnny isn’t feeling well. Johnny thinks they can probably rally. Johnny suggests they go find some glasses downstairs and then he will take a shower and they will meet downstairs for the countdown to midnight. Tripp says that sounds like a plan. Johnny thanks Allie as she and Tripp exit the room.

Jake and Gabi walk through the town square after dinner. Gabi tells him that she was going to ditch him tonight for Sami because she’s going through something. Jake knows she found out EJ kidnapped her. Gabi says she’s devastated as she apparently still loves EJ. Jake guesses that Sami will land on her feet. Gabi then gets a text from Mr. Shin, announcing EJ is out as co-CEO of DiMera. Jake and Gabi are thrilled and call that a Happy New Year as they kiss.

Lucas sits alone at the Brady Pub when he gets a text about EJ being out at DiMera. Lucas says at least he cost EJ his job and says that’s something at least. Lucas decides there’s no sense hanging around here for New Year’s and that it doesn’t matter much to him anyways. Lucas gets up and goes to leave but Sami arrives. Lucas asks what she is doing here. Sami informs him that Chad found proof that EJ is the one who kidnapped her. Lucas says he’s sorry and asks what that means. Sami responds that she’s through with EJ for real this time and she’s never going back to him. Lucas admits he can’t say he’s sorry to hear that. Lucas asks if Sami came for a drink. Sami says she came to tell him about EJ, not just that she’s finished with him, but that she wants to begin again with Lucas.

John brings Marlena home and notes that Dr. Kayla said she’s not supposed to have champagne so he got strawberries and whipped cream as backup. John kisses her and says he’ll be right back as he heads to the kitchen. Marlena turns on the TV to catch New Year’s Eve with Carson Daly but gets static from the signal causing her to have flashbacks to the Devil’s voice coming through to her before and she starts to worry. John comes back and says the TV has been doing that lately so he’ll have to get someone to check it out. John messes with the wire to get the TV to come on which relieves Marlena. John notices her reaction and asks if she’s okay. Marlena assures that she is now. Marlena points out they are about start the countdown to New Year’s. John says they have one minute to go. Marlena declares that there’s no place on earth she’d rather be than right here with him.

Jake states that EJ out as CEO is step one as he and Gabi toast to a New Year running Titan and DiMera.

Chanel goes downstairs and tells Allie and Tripp that Johnny is getting dressed. Tripp says he better hurry if he wants to make it before midnight. Allie says he’s actually too late as they have 10 seconds.

Ben and Ciara watch the countdown from their bed.

Lucas asks Sami if she’s sure this is what she wants as everyone in the Pub counts down the New Year. Sami says she’s sure as she and Lucas then kiss.

Jake and Gabi kiss in the town square.

Ben and Ciara kiss in bed.

Marlena and John kiss on the couch at home.

Allie and Tripp kiss while Chanel stands around alone with her sparkling wine.

Johnny gets dressed in a red suit in his room. He looks in to the mirror with yellow eyes, revealing Johnny is now possessed by The Devil. The Devil wishes Salem a Happy New Year and says they didn’t really think they were getting rid of him that easy.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, December 30, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Jake joins Gabi at the Bistro. Jake gets a text from Mr. Shin, saying he’s on his way from the airport. Gabi tells Jake that they need to sell Shin on getting Victor a seat on the DiMera Board and then in return, Victor will put her in charge of Titan so they will be running both companies. Jake stops her and says they need a new plan.

Ava surprises Rafe in his office. Rafe asks if everything is okay. Ava says she was just in the neighborhood. Rafe says he was just about to call her about making plans with her for tonight. Ava asks if he means with her. Rafe questions who else he’d be making plans with on New Year’s Eve. Ava thinks back to seeing Rafe and Nicole kissing. Ava then says she just thought Rafe might have other plans.

Sami questions what EJ just said. EJ repeats that Lucas was the one who kidnapped her. Sami calls that crazy and asks what would make him even think that. EJ says it was actually Nicole. Nicole regretted putting that in EJ’s head but EJ insists that he’s convinced it’s true.

Chad catches Lucas in the DiMera office and questions how he got into the computer. Lucas admits he borrowed his mom’s password. Chad asks why. Lucas brings up EJ being arrested for kidnapping Sami and he made bail when they both know he’s guilty as sin. Chad asks what that has to do with Lucas sneaking in here. Lucas says he’s not sneaking in and he’s just extremely worried about Sami. Chad asks why since Sami is back and safe. Lucas argues that she’s definitely not safe because of EJ. Lucas says that Sami is determined to give EJ the benefit of the doubt and refuses to believe that he kidnapped her, so she’s going to be in danger when she goes back to EJ. Lucas claims he was looking for the money trail as proof. Chad questions him hacking in and asks what the hell he’s really up to.

At Basic Black, Chloe is on the phone with her mom. Chloe thanks her for checking in and says she would tell her if they find Philip but every day that passes, she has less hope. Chloe mentions not seeing Brady since they dropped the charges. Chloe says she has to get back to work and hangs up as Brady then arrives at the office. Chloe asks what Brady is doing here on a holiday. Brady points out that it’s a holiday for her too and yet she’s burying herself in work. Chloe says it helps keep her mind off of things. Brady wants to start pulling his own weight around here since he’s been missing for awhile. Chloe asks about Marlena. Brady says she’s good and will be released from the hospital today. Chloe calls that a miracle. Brady prays that’s the last time the Devil appears in Salem.

Chad checks the computer that Lucas was on and questions if he made the fund transfers. Lucas says he did not and points out that the dates are weeks ago. Chad argues that he didn’t authorize them and nobody else has access to the accounts but Kate and EJ. Lucas notes that Kate hasn’t logged in to those accounts in eons so it wouldn’t be her. Lucas points out the recurring payments shown are to a Jason Smith in Milwaukee. Chad asks who that is, so Lucas informs him that he was one of the guards who held Sami prisoner. Lucas declares that this proves that EJ was behind kidnapping Sami and thought he would get away with it. Lucas adds that he almost implicated Chad and his whole company. Chad calls it maybe a little too unbelievable.

Sami asks why Lucas would kidnap her. EJ says that Lucas wants her all to himself and his desperate plan was his only shot. Sami calls that an interesting theory but asks if he has any proof. Sami tells EJ that they are back together so he doesn’t have to go around making wild accusations. Nicole stops and questions them being back together. Sami explains that she and EJ had a good talk where he ripped up the divorce papers when he changed his mind about them. Sami realizes EJ hadn’t had the chance to tell Nicole yet and jokes that this is awkward.

Brady tells Chloe that he’s been thinking about her nonstop and worrying about her. Chloe says she’s hanging in and she’s just really relieved that Melinda dropped the charges against him. Brady thanks her for going to bat for him with Kate. Chloe says it was worth it. Brady is very grateful to her. Chloe knows who Brady is and knows his heart so she knows he’d never be capable of killing Philip or anyone else. Chloe cries about the waiting and not knowing if she’ll ever have answers to whether Philip is alive or dead. Chloe admits it’s been really hard.

Gabi argues that Jake came up with this plan and it’s genius. Gabi reminds him that Mr. Shin agreed to meet them here and Victor is on board. Jake points out that Victor hasn’t returned any of his phone calls. Gabi says that’s because his son is missing. Jake wonders if that caused him to have second thoughts. Gabi argues that Victor would never have second thoughts about taking over DiMera. Jake asks her to hear him out as he thought maybe there’s a more direct way to get what they want. Gabi tells him to hurry up and tell her before Shin gets there, but Shin then arrives and greets them.

Rafe questions why Ava would think he would have other plans tonight. Ava says she thought Rafe would’ve said something sooner if he wanted to hang out with her tonight. Rafe agrees and apologizes since he was supposed to maybe have to cover for Eli but now he’s off the hook. Rafe says it’s last minute but they could get reservations and do something fun if she’s interested. Ava asks what he has in mind. Rafe suggests dinner and fireworks. Ava suggests they could invite friends over to ring in the New Year with them but her only real friend is Nicole. Ava asks Rafe if he has a problem with that.

Nicole tells Sami that this becomes pathetic as she doesn’t believe EJ wants her back. Sami insists that he does. Nicole asks why a few days ago, EJ said Sami was deluding herself. Sami points out that they didn’t have New Year’s Eve plans. Nicole reminds her that EJ just got out of jail. Sami informs her that his first call was to her. Nicole says that EJ was arrested for supposedly kidnapping Sami. EJ points out that he did not do that. Nicole asks if that’s all he’s going to say. Sami talks about how EJ said he loves her and can’t live without her. Nicole turns to EJ and realizes it’s true.

Lucas tells Chad that EJ is definitely behind this and asks what’s there not to believe. Chad informs Lucas that EJ swears he’s being framed by him. Lucas calls that totally insane. Chad says he thought so too but then he left the office for a few minutes and in that time, Lucas managed to hack in to his accounts and find a smoking gun. Lucas says he got lucky. Chad reveals that he gave the police access to those same accounts and they didn’t find anything. Lucas suggests that maybe they didn’t know where to look. Chad suggests Lucas planted the information and he’d only have the information if he was the one who paid off the person to kidnap Sami. Chad realizes that EJ was right that Lucas did it.

Brady tells Chloe that if Kristen had anything to do with Philip disappearing then he’s sorry. Chloe says it’s not his fault but Brady insists that it is since Kristen would’ve only gone after Philip to get back at him for leaving her or she wanted him out of the way to try to take Rachel again. Chloe admits part of her hopes it is Kristen since her specialty is making people disappear. Brady agrees that Kristen could have Philip held somewhere. Chloe cries that it’s strange to pray for that but she hopes Kristen has Philip locked up in a warehouse somewhere and that he figures out how to escape. Chloe remembers all the blood on Brady’s body. Brady says he never wants to see Kristen again but agrees to do everything in his power to find her because he owes that to Philip and to Chloe.

Gabi thanks Mr. Shin for coming. Mr. Shin says it’s nice to see her and Jake. Gabi asks to keep this meeting under the radar. Mr. Shin asks what they wanted to speak about. Jake tells Gabi to just follow his lead. Jake informs Mr. Shin that they think he needs to remove EJ as CEO of DiMera. Mr. Shin points out that Jake’s thought that ever since being ousted from the company. Jake points out that they can agree that EJ being arrested for kidnapping his wife doesn’t look good for DiMera. Mr. Shin agrees and reveals that EJ is allowing Chad to run the company solo until his name is cleared. Gabi asks what if EJ’s name is never cleared and his legal battles go on for years. Gabi argues that the PR would be devastating and they could lose clients and deals. Gabi claims that she and Jake are extremely worried about the future of the company. Mr. Shin comments that EJ wasn’t his first choice for CEO but acknowledges that profits have soared under his leadership. Jake argues that the economy is just hot. Gabi complains about EJ’s personal life is one tabloid story after the next. Jake questions how he can put any energy in to running DiMera and says he’s risking everything they worked for. Gabi insists that EJ has to go. Mr. Shin assumes they have someone in mind to replace him. Gabi points out that Jake was the best CEO that DiMera had. Mr. Shin asks if they have filled Chad in on their plan to make him collateral damage in a hostile takeover.

Chad accuses Lucas of kidnapping Sami which Lucas denies, pointing out that he rescued her. Chad suggests Lucas wanted to play the hero. Lucas asks why Chad is so determined to let EJ off the hook after everything he did to him. Lucas asks if they both don’t want EJ to get what he deserves and be out of their lives.

EJ apologizes to Nicole. Sami remarks that it must be humiliating for Nicole. Nicole responds that she’s actually grateful to be reminded of what a amoral, shallow, insensitive son of a bitch EJ is. Nicole declares that she’s done wasting her time with EJ, so Sami can have him back because they deserve each other. Nicole adds that she never really wanted EJ, she just wanted to make Sami miserable. Nicole says she don’t need any help as EJ will take care of that. Nicole says goodbye to EJ and tells them to enjoy making each other miserable for however long it lasts this time. Nicole then walks out of the mansion.

Chloe questions how Brady would even start to look for Kristen when the police have been looking for months. Brady responds that he just has methods of getting to her that the cops don’t. Chloe asks him to be careful because if anything ever happens to him, she couldn’t take it. Brady assures that Kristen would never hurt him physically and he doesn’t think she would hurt Philip either, the way he did. Brady acknowledges that Philip has been in love with Chloe forever and he just wanted their relationship to work. Brady blames himself for just making things worse. Chloe tries to say that’s not true but Brady insists that it is. Brady admits he was selfish and petty, so he just wants to apologize to Philip. Chloe says she does too. Brady questions why she would need to apologize. Chloe says she knew that them being close drove Philip nuts. Brady says they are friends. Chloe brings up Philip knowing that Brady had feelings for her and even though she tried to reassure him that it didn’t matter and she was secure in their relationship. Chloe doesn’t know if she was clear about how she felt because she wasn’t sure. Chloe then informs Brady that Kate was under the mistaken impression that they had sex on the conference table which shocks Brady.

Rafe questions Ava suggesting they have Nicole over when she knows they are trying to keep their distance. Ava asks if they still are and calls it silly. Ava says they are adults so they can handle celebrating New Year’s Eve with a mutual good friend. Rafe brings up Nicole dating EJ and he can’t stand EJ, so he doesn’t want to ring in the New Year with him. Ava points out EJ being in jail but Rafe informs her that he just got out on bail. Ava can’t imagine Nicole will stay with EJ after what he did. Rafe argues that EJ has done plenty of terrible things to Nicole and she was willing to go another round. Ava is sure that it’s over now. Ava remarks that she’s surprised that Nicole ended up dating EJ again because she seems like she’s in to nice guys these days. Ava decides that she will go check on Nicole at Basic Black and if she has no plans tonight, she will invite her over to join them. Ava tells Rafe he’s the best as she kisses him and then exits the office.

EJ tells Sami that she didn’t have to enjoy that so much. Sami says it wasn’t her fault that Nicole was there and that EJ could have let her off the hook a lot sooner. EJ argues that he’s been a bit too busy fighting bogus felony charges but he was going to tell her about them. EJ asks what Sami wants. Sami says that depends on whether or not EJ is the one who kidnapped her and held her for an eternity. EJ accuses her of clinging to that as an excuse to push him away because she’s upset that he slept with Nicole. Sami says that wasn’t ideal but this isn’t about that. Sami wants EJ to look her in the eye and tell her that he’s not the one who kidnapped her, so he does.

Lucas tells Chad that this could be the final nail in EJ’s coffin if he wants it to be. Chad wants Lucas to leave him the hell out of this. Lucas asks him to hear him out. Lucas says all Chad has to do is take the evidence to the police or the DiMera board and in a matter of days, Chad will be running DiMera solo. Chad questions if Lucas thinks that with EJ gone, Sami will come running back to him. Lucas declares that this way, they both get what they want. Chad questions what Lucas’s plan was before he walked in, to get the information to Sami while keeping his hands clean. Lucas claims he didn’t have a plan because he didn’t know what he was going to find. Lucas suggests it’s best to keep his name out of it. Lucas asks Chad if he’s in. Chad responds that he needs to think about it.

Jake tells Mr. Shin that he never said anything about getting rid of Chad. Mr. Shin knows he was thinking it. Gabi talks about how Jake was running DiMera all on his own. Mr. Shin talks about how big of a change this would be. Jake says to take it one step at a time, starting with getting rid of EJ as CEO. Gabi thinks it should be easy given the circumstances. Mr. Shin points out that EJ has the support from the board and he’s innocent until proven guilty, so he has no cause to fire him yet. Jake informs Mr. Shin that they’ve put together a proposal with some stuff that will have him excited. Jake asks him to take a look at it and then get back to him. Mr. Shin gets a call and says he has to take it. Shin tells them it was lovely to see them and that he’ll be in touch as he then exits. Gabi jokes that they better work on that proposal. Jake praises Gabi as being amazing. Gabi says her head is spinning and that Jake is going for DiMera. Jake worries that Gabi doesn’t seem happy. Gabi feels they are changing things now by not going after Titan, so it makes her wonder where it leaves her.

Rafe runs in to Nicole outside the Brady Pub. Rafe mentions that he and Ava were just talking about her as Ava was on her way to meet her at Basic Black. Nicole informs him that she was off today and asks if it was anything important. Rafe says he was just telling Ava that EJ got out on bail so she worried about her. Rafe asks if she’s seen EJ yet. Nicole responds that she sure has. Rafe notes that doesn’t sound good. Nicole asks if he means that EJ kidnapped Sami or that he’s getting back together with Sami and neglected to tell her.

Sami tells EJ that he’s not doing himself any favors by making wild accusations against Lucas. Sami questions what his motive would even be. EJ says it was to keep them apart. Sami argues that they were already apart since EJ kicked her out and said he never wanted to see her again. EJ guesses Lucas knew it wouldn’t stick since it never does. Sami reminds EJ that Lucas rescued her. EJ says he happened to be there when Sami called Allie, so he had to play innocent and pivot to the role of hero when he would’ve preferred to keep her in that room indefinitely. Sami doesn’t buy it as Lucas is the father of her children and she doesn’t think he would do something like that. EJ responds that he’s the father of her children too and asks if she thinks he would. Sami points out that the cops think he did. EJ says apart from the kidnapper’s statement, there is no evidence against him. Chad then walks in and says he wouldn’t be so sure about that.

Brady questions why in the hell Kate would think they slept together. Ava walks up to the door and stops to overhear Chloe explain that Kate said she overheard her and Brady talking about Nicole having sex on the conference table and thought they were talking about themselves. Chloe doesn’t know if she told Philip or not but she had to convince her it wasn’t true by swearing on Parker’s life. Chloe says if she didn’t, Brady could still be facing murder charges. Brady is glad Chloe smoothed that over but Nicole didn’t want that secret out as they agreed not to tell anybody. Chloe didn’t feel like she had a choice and remarks that at least she didn’t tell Kate that Nicole slept with Rafe, which Ava is shocked to overhear.

Rafe calls EJ a pig and says he can’t believe he would do something like that to Nicole. Rafe says he can but can’t believe Sami would take him back. Rafe tells Nicole that she deserves so much better. Rafe knows one of the reasons she went back to EJ is because of him. Nicole argues that he’s not responsible for the latest of the many horrendous choices she’s made. Rafe encourages that she’s doing the best she can while under a lot of stress. Nicole feels she’s a hot mess. Nicole brings up cheating on the love of her life with a man that she detests which blew up her marriage and drove Eric back in to the priesthood, then she slept with Rafe who is in a relationship with one of her best friends and now she ran to a guy who had burned her twice and is in love with a woman she hates with a passion. Rafe acknowledges that’s a little messy. Nicole tells him to go enjoy his New Year’s Eve. Rafe hates to leave her alone when she’s upset. Nicole says she’s fine. Rafe asks if she has plans tonight. Nicole responds that she won’t be with EJ for sure. Rafe invites her to spend New Year’s with he and Ava.

EJ tells Chad to run along as they are in the middle of something. Chad says he thinks Sami will want to see this as he hands over a folder of papers. Chad claims he found it while auditing DiMera’s quarterly expenses including a large recurring payment to Jason Smith, through the company and signed by EJ. Sami looks it over and can’t believe it as she calls EJ a lying bastard.

Jake tells Gabi that getting her in to Titan is the next step and that he just figured that they had such an opening with EJ’s arrest so he hopes it goes well. Jake says he has a couple errands to run and tells Gabi to finish her drink and then hopefully they will have something to celebrate tonight. Jake kisses Gabi goodbye and exits.

EJ takes the folder and says he never made these payments. Chad says he sure as hell didn’t. EJ brings up Kate having access to that account and insists he did not do this. Chad says he might have believed EJ if all the cops had was the guy’s statement but now with this, he thinks they have EJ dead to rights. Sami agrees and asks EJ if he has any idea what she went through and how horrible it was to be trapped with no idea if she would ever see her family again. EJ insists that he’s being framed. Sami questions EJ trying to pin this all on Lucas and argues that he wouldn’t do something like this while she knows EJ is capable of it. Sami bets EJ loved every minute of making her suffer. Sami says goodbye to EJ and says this time it’s for real as she storms out of the mansion.

Ava continues listening in as Brady guesses that Chloe does not have plans tonight, which she confirms. Brady asks if she wants company. Chloe says no thanks. Brady tells her to let him know if she changes her mind. Brady then tells her to go home early because it’s a holiday which she agrees to do. Ava then rushes off as Brady and Chloe exit the office. Ava then comes back to sneak inside.

Nicole tells Rafe that she’s sure Ava would love for her to crash their New Year’s date. Rafe clarifies that it was actually Ava’s idea to invite her. Nicole says that Ava is a friend, so she’s sure she’s just being nice and doesn’t actually want her there. Nicole worries about Ava ever finding out what happened between them. Nicole decides her New Year’s resolution is to swear off men. Rafe mocks the idea of that lasting. Nicole tells him to just watch. Rafe wishes her luck with that. Rafe asks if she’s sure she doesn’t want to come over. Nicole says she’s positive. Nicole tells Rafe to go kiss Ava for New Year’s while she will be at home, in bed, alone. Rafe wishes Nicole a Happy New Year as she then heads in to the Pub.

Ava searches through the desks of the Basic Black office. She finds Rafe and Nicole’s teddy bear Duke. Ava declares that the shared custody arrangement is officially over. Ava thought Rafe was one of the good guys and that she had to be a better person for him and that Nicole was her friend, but she’s just a two-faced whore. Ava declares that they completely humiliated her and they are not going to get away with it. Ava then grabs a pair of scissors and cuts off the head of Duke the teddy bear.

Lucas walks through the town square and stops at the Horton Town Square plaque. Lucas says he knows Tom and Alice must be thinking how can their grandson do something so nuts. Lucas adds that he feels unworthy being a Horton after what he did to Sami, but he needs them to understand why he did it. Lucas says he had no choice and he did it for love.

Gabi finds Sami crying at the bar and asks if she’s okay. Sami responds that she’s most definitely not okay.

EJ calls Chad a son of a bitch. Chad tells him not to shoot the messenger. Mr. Shin arrives and says it’s good they are both here. EJ asks what brings him by. Mr. Shin says he has news and announces that EJ is being removed from his position at DiMera Enterprises, leaving Chad as the permanent, sole CEO.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, December 29, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole is at home with her tablet, reading an article titled “Father Saves Mother” about Eric saving Marlena. Nicole remarks that if anyone could do it, it’s him. Eric then shows up at her door.

Jack brings Maggie in to the Horton home to see Jennifer. Jennifer tells her how much they missed her on Christmas. Maggie is sorry but she wanted to stay close to Victor. Jennifer understands and asks if there’s any word on Philip. Maggie says no but they are doing their best to stay positive. Maggie notices they already took down the Christmas tree. Jennifer says they were up early so they decided to just pack it up for next year. Jennifer and Jack show Maggie the Angel that belonged to Laura’s and how they gave it to Julie which Maggie calls a loving gesture. Jennifer talks about being glad that Marlena is okay. Jennifer wants to get Maggie something to eat but Maggie says she’s not here for that. Maggie asks to talk to Jack about Gwen.

Gwen lays in bed with Xander as he sleeps. Gwen thinks back to trying to get Xander out of town but Xander saying he couldn’t leave because he had to find Sarah to find out why she lied to him. Gwen remarks to herself that poor Sarah is stuck on a deserted island somewhere but she can’t let Xander find out because she would lose him.

Chad joins Abigail in the living room of the DiMera Mansion and talk about the kids being on a play date. Chad talks about it being peaceful since EJ landed in jail on Christmas Eve and mocks EJ’s accent. EJ then walks in and questions Chad not liking his accent.

Sami goes to the Brady Pub and tells Lucas that they need to talk. Lucas asks about Marlena. Sami says she is fine and devil-free. Sami informs Lucas that she went to the police station to see Jason. Lucas then imagines Sami finding out that he was the one who kidnapped her and telling him that she hates him. Sami calls his name and he snaps out of it. Sami questions where Lucas just went as she told him that she went to see Jason and he totally checked out on her.

Chad questions what EJ is doing home. EJ responds that he lives here. Chad thought he was arrested for kidnapping. Abigail asks if Sami dropped the charges. EJ explains that the courts were backed up during the holidays and the judge finally got around to granting him bail. Chad questions why any judge would grant him bail and asks if he bribed them. EJ responds that he was set free because he’s innocent as the charges are bogus and he was framed. Chad asks who would frame him. EJ responds that there’s a long list of suspects and at the top of it, is Chad. Abigail calls that a ridiculous accusation and asks why Chad would set him up. EJ says it’s so he could run DiMera. Chad points out that he already runs DiMera. EJ says that they run it together which Chad detests so putting him in prison would pave the way for him to have the position all to himself. Chad argues that he doesn’t need to cook up an illegal scheme to do it, he’ll just keep doing his job better than him. EJ suggests it’s more personal then since Chad wasn’t too pleased that EJ cast himself opposite Abigail in Johnny’s movie. Abigail points out that the movie might not even happen after everything Marlena just went through. Chad asks if EJ has any more stupid theories. EJ complains that somebody set him up and there’s no shortage of other suspects like Jake, Rafe, and Lucas.

Lucas tells Sami that he just spaced out thinking about Philip. Sami asks if there’s been any sign of him. Lucas says not since they found his prosthetic leg. Lucas asks Sami about going to see Jason. Sami thought Jason wouldn’t be able to lie to her face but he stuck to his story. Lucas remarks that EJ has been known to make irrational decisions from time to time. Lucas asks if this changes the way Sami feels about EJ or if she’s ready to give up on him now.

Nicole greets Eric as “Father”. Eric is sure she wasn’t expecting this. Nicole says she just read about it and it looks like he took his vows just in time. Eric is just glad he could be there for Marlena when she needed him most. Nicole is glad Marlena is okay. Nicole admits she’s not surprised by Eric’s return to the priesthood because it is his true calling. Eric talks about debating if it was the right choice, but after making it, he felt at peace with it, not that their marriage was the wrong choice. Nicole says their problems were not because of his devotion to God. Nicole jokes that she takes comfort that she ruined him for all other women.

Maggie informs Jack that Xander asked her to put in a good word for Gwen. Maggie knows it might not matter considering everything Gwen has done. Maggie hates that Gwen caused Abigail so much pain and she’s not here to make excuses for her, but she cares about Xander and she can’t help but feel responsible for the broken heart he suffered. Jennifer asks if this is about Sarah then. Maggie states that her daughter hurt him badly and she doesn’t understand why so she can’t defend it since Sarah seemed to love Xander. Maggie says that if Gwen reconciling with Jack will make Xander happy and she can make that happen, then she would feel like she’s repaying Sarah’s debt.

Gwen asks herself how to get Xander off of the Sarah trail. Xander then wakes up and kisses her. Gwen says it’s good that he’s rested because they will probably be up late watching the ball drop and drinking champagne. Xander comments that New Year’s Day is time to let go of the old and embrace the new which Gwen agrees with. Xander asks if that’s what she meant when she said she wanted to get him off the Sarah trail. Xander guesses Gwen saying out with the old is about Sarah. Gwen claims not specifically but she doesn’t know what good can come from him chasing after Sarah after what she did to him. Xander says she can’t blame him for wanting to know if she regrets it since she didn’t stay with Rex. Gwen points out that Sarah is not here begging for his forgiveness, so clearly she doesn’t want to be with him either. Xander argues that she doesn’t have to hit him over the head with it. Gwen apologizes for hurting his feelings but reminds him that she is his girlfriend and they were heading to the airport for their first couples getaway when Rex blindsided them with that bomb, so instead of Christmas in London, she spent it in this tiny room watching him ruminate over his ex. Gwen complains that Sarah is all Xander has been thinking about the past week and she’d almost say he’s obsessed with her. Gwen says if anyone needs compassion, understanding, and reassurance, it’s her, his girlfriend.

Eric comments that Nicole making jokes means she can’t be too upset. Nicole admits she’s sad that their marriage ended, but when it did, he was free to choose whatever he wanted for his future. Nicole just wants him to know that she wants what’s best for him and if he’s happy, then she’s happy for him. Eric responds that he just wants her to be happy too. Nicole thanks him and says she appreciates that. Eric then asks if Nicole is seeing anyone. Nicole confirms that she is. Eric says she doesn’t have to tell him who it is but Nicole says she doesn’t mind. Nicole reveals it’s EJ and knows he falls a little short of Jesus as far as partners go. Eric says he’s not trying to judge but it’s hard for him to be happy for her when she’s dating the man that kidnapped his sister.

Lucas asks Sami again if this changes her mind about EJ. Sami argues that she doesn’t know for sure that EJ was behind her kidnapping. Lucas questions who else it could be and why Jason say it was EJ. Sami guesses Jason doesn’t want to go to prison for life. Lucas questions some random guy kidnapping her out of the blue. Sami asks why EJ would do that to her. Lucas suggests it could be to punish her for cheating on him. Sami argues that if EJ wanted to kidnap her, he could’ve done it when he kicked her out of the house instead of waiting.

Chad questions EJ thinking that Lucas framed him. EJ notes that Lucas made it clear he wants Sami all to himself, so setting him up for kidnapping would get him out of the way and make him look like a monster. Chad points out that would be a criminal offense. Abigail clarifies that it’s multiple offenses. Abigail insists that Lucas would never do something so awful and risk prison time. EJ disagrees. EJ points out that tomorrow is a holiday but the markets are still open so he tells Chad they should get to the office. Chad questions why the hell EJ would go anywhere near DiMera.

Xander apologizes to Gwen and says he’s been oblivious to how this whole Sarah mystery has affected her. Xander didn’t mean to hurt Gwen’s feelings and says it’s not that he wants Sarah back, he’s just concerned because something doesn’t add up. Gwen argues that it’s not that unusual. Xander points out that Maggie has been getting texts from Sarah about how happy she was with Rex. Gwen is sure there’s a logical explanation but Xander isn’t. Gwen suggests not all daughters want their mothers to know every detail about their lives. Xander argues that Sarah and Maggie have always been so close, so it doesn’t make any sense. Gwen points out that her mother died when she was small and before that, she kept lots of secrets from her. Xander argues that she had a very complicated relationship with her mom but that wasn’t the case for Sarah and Maggie .Gwen tells him not to be so sure because Maggie was an addict too, so she guesses Maggie has caused lots of damage to her relationship with Sarah. Xander questions why Gwen is down on Maggie.

Maggie knows how Jack and Jennifer feel about Gwen, but repeats that she’s here for Xander with no expectations or demands. Jack says they understand. Maggie adds that Xander would also like to mend his relationship with Jack because he misses him. Jack responds that whatever friendship they had, Xander destroyed by covering for Gwen and lying to his face which hurt Abigail and that is something he can’t just forgive. Maggie says that she told Xander that she would speak to him and now she has, so what Jack does from here is entirely up to him.

Nicole tells Eric that EJ didn’t have anything to do with Sami being kidnapped. Eric questions how she knows that. Nicole says she asked him point blank and he said he was innocent, so she believes him. Eric brings up everything EJ’s done to Nicole. Eric says normally he applauds her for giving a second chance or believing someone can change. Nicole thinks God would say there is good in everyone. Eric agrees and hopes for her sake that it’s true. Nicole then asks Eric what brought him by. Eric says he wanted to see her before he left. Nicole asks if he’s going back to Africa. Eric confirms that he is going back now that Marlena is okay. Nicole asks when he’s going. Eric says he’s going to say goodbye to Roman and then he’s heading to the airport. Nicole tells him that she will miss him. Eric says he will miss her too as they hug. Nicole wipes tears and says it was good to see him. Eric says the same and repeats that he wants her to be happy with whomever that may be.

EJ asks Chad why he should stay away from DiMera. Chad points out that he was just charged with kidnapping and asks what the shareholders will think if he just goes strolling in like nothing happened. EJ says he was wrongly accused. Abigail asks what makes him think he can convince the board. Chad thinks it’s best for him to be the face of the company until all of this is resolved. EJ gets upset and questions why he should stay away from DiMera when he’s innocent. Chad points out that he just explained it but EJ refuses as he doesn’t like it. Chad tells EJ to do what’s best for the company which right now is for EJ to keep a low profile and him to be the face of DiMera.

Lucas questions if Sami is asking why EJ didn’t kidnap her sooner. Sami argues that it just doesn’t make sense since EJ already busted her for cheating and had her alone in the mansion. Lucas suggests he didn’t decide to kidnap her until after she left. Lucas asks Sami who else it could’ve been.

Gwen tells Xander that she’s just saying that before Maggie got sober, she’s sure her addiction caused plenty of trust issues between her and Sarah that could have damaged their relationship. Xander says he’s never seen anything like that as they’ve always been very close and Maggie’s been a good friend to them. Gwen asks what Maggie has done for her. Xander reminds her that Maggie agreed to put in a good word for her with Jack. Gwen guesses that was an epic fail. Xander admits Maggie never told him how that went so maybe he should go see her. Gwen figures that he’s going to ask her about Sarah. Xander says the sooner he figures out what’s going on, the sooner they can let go of the old and embrace the new. Xander kisses Gwen and then gets out of bed.

Maggie tells Jennifer and Jack that it was lovely seeing them. Jennifer hugs her and sends her best to her and Victor. Jack hugs Maggie and wishes her a Happy New Year. Maggie then exits the house. Jennifer calls that unexpected for Maggie to go to bat for Gwen. Jennifer asks Jack if it worked. Jennifer knows there’s issues with Gwen but she is Jack’s daughter so he can’t just write her off. Jack says writing her off sounds so final. Jennifer agrees with Maggie that the holidays are a time for families to come together but she also understands it’s a really big decision. Jennifer tells Jack that she supports him no matter what. Jack says the question is, will Abigail support him?

Chad asks EJ if he will do the right thing for DiMera. EJ reluctantly agrees to keep a low profile for now and work behind the scenes. Chad is glad he’s on board. EJ assures that as soon as he clears his name, he will be back behind his desk. Chad decides he has to go to the office now then to update Mr. Shin. Abigail agrees to go with him so she can stop by her parents’. Chad wishes EJ a Happy New Year as he and Abigail exit the mansion. EJ pulls out his phone.

Lucas tells Sami that EJ did this and he knows she doesn’t want to believe it, but he had the motives and the means. Sami gets a call from EJ. Lucas tells her not to answer but Sami answers the call anyways. Sami thought EJ was in jail. EJ informs her that he was just released on bail and says it’s good to hear her voice. Sami asks why he’s calling her. EJ says he needs to see her and invites her to come to the house. Sami says she’ll be right there and hangs up. Lucas questions where Sami is going, arguing that EJ is going to feed her a bunch of lies. Sami says she just wants to hear what he has to say. Sami then exits the Pub. Lucas complains that Sami doesn’t believe that EJ is guilty, so he has to put the final nail in the coffin, but questions how to do it. Lucas then gets an idea.

Jack asks Jennifer how she thinks Abigail will feel about him reconciling with Gwen. Jennifer has no idea and says only Abigail can answer that question. Abigail then arrives and asks what Jack wanted to ask her. Jennifer gets a call and steps out to answer it. Jack then tells Abigail that his question is not an easy one. Abigail guesses it’s about Gwen which Jack confirms. Jack informs her that he’s thinking of reconciling with Gwen, but he knows how much she has hurt Abigail, so he’s not going to do anything until she tells him how she feels about it.

Xander goes to the Kiriakis Mansion to see Maggie. Maggie is glad he’s there as she just came from talking to Jack and put that good word in like he asked. Xander thanks her. Maggie apologizes for not doing it sooner. Xander asks how he responded. Maggie suggests giving it some time. Xander says he appreciates her effort and is sure Gwen will too. Xander then tells Maggie that he’s actually here about Sarah which Maggie questions. Xander reveals that he ran in to Rex the other day and he told him they are not together anymore and that they never even left town together. Maggie is shocked and says she can’t believe this. Xander says that’s why he wanted to talk to her since Maggie was receiving texts from Sarah about how happy she was with Rex. Maggie notes that she hasn’t heard from Sarah in quite awhile and she didn’t text her on Christmas. Maggie mentions that she texted Sarah but didn’t get a reply so she assumed she was busy or without cell signal. Maggie worries that this is very strange and asks what could’ve happened and why Sarah didn’t tell her.

EJ looks in the mirror and tells himself to just tell Sami the truth and she’ll believe him because she loves him. The doorbell rings and EJ is surprised to see Nicole. Nicole guesses that he was expecting someone else. EJ says he was just surprised. Nicole says she saw on the news that he made bail, so she wanted to come by and see how he was doing. EJ says he’s very well now that he’s on the road to clearing his name. Sami then arrives and questions what the hell Nicole is doing there.

Chad goes to the office and talks to Mr. Shin on the phone. Chad tells him not to worry as he made it very clear that EJ needs to stay away from DiMera. Chad adds that EJ isn’t happy about it but he understands it’s the right thing to do. Chad mentions having a meeting with the PR team in a few minutes and promises to keep Mr. Shin updated. Chad thanks him and hangs up. Chad then gets up and exits the office. After Chad leaves, Lucas sneaks into the office.

Abigail acknowledges to Jack that Gwen did hurt her and she’d be happy if she never saw her again, but if she forbids Jack from seeing her then that hurts Jack and she doesn’t want to do that. Abigail tells Jack that if he wants to rebuild his relationship with Gwen, she won’t get in his way. Jennifer comes back and asks how it is going. Jack responds that his very gracious and understanding daughter has given her blessing to try and repair his relationship with her sister. Jennifer asks Abigail if she’s really okay with that. Abigail says they are moving in to a new year so she wants to do whatever she can to make it a really good one for all of them. Jack wants to call Gwen now but Jennifer stops him and says first, she has some really big news that is going to have a big impact on all of their lives…

Xander suggests Maggie try to call Sarah now and get to the bottom of this. Maggie says she will but notes that the last couple of weeks has just gone to voicemail. Maggie calls Sarah but gets a message that the number is no longer in service. Maggie is shocked and informs Xander that it said the number was not in service.

EJ tells Sami that Nicole just stopped by to see how he was doing. Nicole remarks that she should’ve locked the door behind her. Sami asks EJ to ask Nicole to leave. EJ states that Nicole can hear what he has to say, which is that he’s not the one who kidnapped Sami and that he was framed. Sami asks who he thinks framed him. EJ says it’s obviously Lucas.

Lucas sits at the desk at DiMera with a laptop and remarks that if Kate didn’t want him using her password, she shouldn’t have written down in her planner. Lucas declares that he has no choice but to do this as it’s the only way he can make sure that EJ goes down for Sami’s kidnapping. Chad then returns and catches Lucas, questioning what he is doing in here.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, December 28, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Johnny is starting to think Allie is jealous which Tripp questions. Johnny remarks that Allie wants his wife all to herself. Allie asks what he’s talking about. Johnny accuses Allie of still being in love with Chanel.

At the police station, Brady thanks Belle for getting the charges dropped. Belle says they shouldn’t have been filed in the first place. Brady says he spent Christmas in a jail cell, so he thanks her again. Belle tells him to also thank Chloe since she got Victor and Kate to drop the declaration of Philip’s death. Brady thinks that’s the first time Chloe has been successful in changing either of their minds. Belle says without the declaration, Melinda really didn’t have a case as everything was circumstantial so Brady is in the clear. Brady responds that all he wanted for Christmas was to get out of jail so he calls it a Christmas miracle. Belle hopes for another one in regards to Marlena. Belle says now that Marlena has been caught, John has been trying an exorcism. Brady points out that she had all this on her mind and she’s still here for his sake. Brady hugs her and says he’s sorry. Belle says at least here she can do something but admits she’s really scared.

John answers the door to see Eric Brady has returned to Salem. John hugs him and thanks God that he’s there. Eric says as soon as they hung up last night, he booked his flight. Eric asks how Marlena is. John says he honestly doesn’t know because they aren’t dealing with his mom, they are dealing with “it”. Eric asks if he’s alone. John informs him that Lucas and Sami are in there with her now, hopefully holding The Devil at bay.

Sami questions what Marlena is talking about in regards to Lucas lying to her. Lucas points out that it’s not Marlena, it’s the Devil trying to stir up trouble. The Devil says that’s true because that’s what he does, but the truth is that Lucas is keeping a secret and they both know it. Lucas thinks back to The Devil revealing that he knows about Lucas kidnapping Sami. The Devil then tells Lucas that Sami is going to find out one way or another, so he asks if Lucas wants to tell her or if he should.

Allie tells Johnny that’s ridiculous since she’s in love with Tripp. Johnny questions why she’s so against him marrying Chanel then. Allie argues that she knows Johnny’s history and Chanel is her best friend so she doesn’t want to see her get hurt. Chanel points out that she’s not Allie’s best friend anymore, she’s her sister in law, and she really hoped she would be happy for them. Chanel asks if Allie thinks she can do that.

Sami tells Lucas to just tell her as it can’t be that bad. The Devil says he wouldn’t count on that. Sami threatens the Devil with holy water. Sami pleads with Lucas to just tell her whatever it is. Lucas states that the truth is he’s been lying to her. The Devil urges that the truth will set him free. Lucas claims that he’s been lying about his feelings for her as he loves her so much. Sami says of course he does which The Devil laughs at. Sami says they’ve talked about that and she knows. Lucas says there is more and something she doesn’t know.

Eric tells John that he’s so sorry that he’s having to go through this for a second time. John says not to worry about him and just focus on casting the demon out to get Marlena back to them. Eric asks if there’s been any luck so far. John says he’s read scripture but the Devil has such a strong hold on Marlena and he doesn’t fight fair. Eric knows he must be exhausted. John says he just had to take a moment to try and recharge. Eric declares that he has backup now and he happens to be well suited for the job as he removes his scarf, revealing that he is wearing his clerical collar from when he was a priest.

Allie wishes she could be happy for Chanel but points out that she made this mistake before with Xander. Johnny questions her comparing him to Xander now. Allie says there are some striking resemblances. Chanel assures that she and Johnny are in love and he’s been there for her like no other guy has so they are in this for the long haul. Allie responds that she’s sorry but she’s wrong, insisting that Johnny will break her heart sooner than later.

Kayla and Steve talk at the hospital about Tripp being in the hospital bed instead of Jan. They are thankful that Tripp is alright. Steve mentions that Shawn is taking Jan back to prison where she belongs, so things are looking up. Kayla says not quite since they still have to get the Devil out of Marlena. Steve tells her that John is going to try an exorcism today. Kayla asks if they can help. Steve says all they can do is pray and have faith that John and the family can get Marlena back.

John says that when Eric told him last night that he went back to the priesthood, it seemed like God must have had a hand in giving them just what they need to get Marlena back just when they need it. Eric agrees that it was God’s will. John asks why now. Eric explains that when everything blew up with Nicole, something she said really hit home. Eric says that when he took the collar off a few years ago, it never really changed who he was, so when he went to the Congo, he inquired to the church but didn’t want to say anything until it was a done deal. John tells him that his timing couldn’t be better because he has the strongest faith of any man he’s ever known and he’s going to need it.

Lucas tells Sami that she doesn’t know how much he loves her. The Devil mocks him so Sami throws holy water on Devil Marlena. Sami tells Lucas to do this faster and asks what it is. Lucas states that he loves her so much that he would do anything for them to get back together. Eric and John then walk in to the room. The Devil says look what the cat dragged in. Sami sees that Eric is a priest again. Eric informs her that he and Nicole broke up. Sami says she’s so sorry. Eric says not now as they have more important things to do. Eric tells The Devil not to put God to the test. The Devil questions if he is God. Eric responds that he works for him. The Devil is surprised as he thought Eric was sharing his wondrous gifts with strangers and to hell with his own family. Eric responds that it will actually be to Hell with him. The Devil declares that his work here is not finished but Eric says he is finished and his mother is coming back to them. The Devil says it’s too late for that. Eric argues that Marlena is not giving up and is fighting with all she’s got, so he and God are going to make damn sure she wins.

Johnny tells Allie that he’s sick and tired of her trashing him when he is her twin and she’s supposed to be on his side no matter what. Allie argues that it doesn’t give him a free pass. Johnny calls her as bad as mom. Allie responds that he’s as bad as his dad which is really bad. Chanel suggests they just go. Allie clarifies that she’s not mad at Chanel. Chanel says it’s Christmas morning and this isn’t very merry. Johnny declares that Chanel is his wife and that’s not going to change as they exit together. Allie calls Johnny such a jerk. Tripp says maybe but asks if he was right. Tripp then asks Allie if she’s in love with Chanel.

Eric thinks it’s best if he does this alone. The Devil mocks Lucas and Sami. The Devil warns Lucas about a relationship built on lies. Sami tells Eric to get their mom back for them as she and Lucas exit the room. Eric thinks John should go too. John asks if he’s sure he can’t help. Eric tells John to pray, but for now he needs to do this alone. Eric adds that God will help him. John then exits the room. The Devil calls Eric arrogant for doing this alone. Eric says he’s not alone because he’s with God. The Devil questions him believing all that’s going to help him. The Devil warns Eric that if he tries to challenge his power, he will die.

Sami hopes Eric knows what he’s doing and what he’s up against. John prays that it will be alright and says if Eric needs them, he will let them know. Belle then brings Brady home. Sami and John rush up to hug Brady, who confirms that all the charges have been dropped. Brady tells Lucas that he doesn’t know what happened, but he swears he didn’t hurt Philip. Lucas responds that he believes him, so Brady thanks him. Brady asks about Marlena. John reveals that Eric is with her now. Brady questions him being alone. John then informs Brady that Eric went back to the priesthood so he’s not facing her alone..

The Devil asks if Eric’s priest outfit is a Halloween costume. Eric informs him that he’s been reinstated. The Devil brings up the video of Eric having sex with Kristen years ago. Eric reminds that Kristen had drugged him. The Devil questions that letting him off the hook. Eric brings up the cardinal giving him permission to return to the priesthood but he turned it down because he felt he had lost his calling, but now he has found it again. The Devil would’ve thought his true calling would have been the adult entertainment business. Eric says he can throw the video in his face all he wants. Devil Marlena then transforms in to Kristen, asking Eric if he wants to make a sequel.

Steve dresses up as Santa Claus at the hospital. Kayla takes a picture of him to send to their kids. Steve mentions missing them. Kayla says it was so nice having their son Joey here last year. Steve says it’s too bad he and Stephanie are stuck in Seattle but at least they are together. Kayla talks about how many years they’ve been doing the hospital Christmas party and the memories making her think of who can’t be there. Steve reminds her that the whole point was to brighten Christmas for the kids who can’t be home. Kayla agrees and they kiss.

Allie assures Tripp that she’s not in love with Chanel and that she’s just her best friend, so she wants to see her happy. Tripp thinks her reaction was a little more emphatic than that. Allie argues that it’s just because she knows it’s not going to work out and that worries her. Allie asks Tripp if he doesn’t know by now that he’s the one she loves. Allie kisses him and asks if he believes that.

Belle is surprised to learn that Eric went back to the priesthood. Brady notes that wasn’t long since he just got his divorced finalized a little while ago. Belle asks if Eric said why he did that. Sami remarks that if anyone could make a man swear off women, it’s Nicole. John thinks it was more a matter of faith. Belle says it’s good for Marlena and asks if he’s doing the exorcism. John confirms that he just started. Brady remains unsure as he doesn’t think Eric should be in there alone, fighting the Devil.

Eric is shocked as Devil Kristen talks about the Devil taking many forms. Eric says it’s just an illusion and tells her that he’s not interested. Devil Kristen brings up their past time. Eric repeats that he was drugged. Devil Kristen then makes their sex tape video appear on a laptop. Eric argues that he wasn’t himself. Devil Kristen thinks he was the real him and urges him to just give in, saying no one will ever know. Brady walks in and tells Eric not to listen to her as it’s just another one of the Devil’s tricks. Devil Kristen tells Brady that he doesn’t have to be jealous as she’ll always have a special place in her heart for him and offers to show him. Brady passes. Devil Kristen says that Brady could never resist him. Eric argues that the Devil is wasting his time and thanks Brady for bringing him back to reality as he was starting to fall. Brady assures that he has Eric’s back. The Devil transforms back in to Marlena and declares that they are no match for him, so they won’t win. Eric responds that The Devil is absolutely right. Brady argues that they aren’t giving up. Eric declares that they are going to take a whole new approach to this.

Belle tells Sami and Lucas about finding Shawn in bed with Jan Spears, who the Devil made look exactly like Belle. Sami jokes that she should’ve used that with EJ. Belle argues that it’s not funny and blames Sami for bringing Jan Spears back in to their lives in the first place. Sami tells her to blame Nicole for trying to steal her grandchild. John stops them and says they are not going to have a house divided as they are fighting Satan, not themselves, so they have to maintain a united front. Eric and Brady come back out. Eric declares that John is right as none of them are strong enough to beat the Devil so they need to set aside their differences to work together as a family since that’s the only hope they have of saving Marlena’s soul.

Allie asks Tripp if he knows that she loves him. Tripp confirms that he does and he loves her too. They kiss until Allie gets a call from John. Allie answer and asks if there’s any news on Marlena.

The Devil says to Marlena that her loved ones are circling the wagons and the fight for her soul is about to begin. The Devil declares that he is going to win it forever.

Steve as Santa has Kayla sit on his lap. Steve surprises her with a bracelet pendant and says he thought it would go nice with the necklace he got her on their honeymoon as they flashback to their honeymoon years ago. Steve says all these years later, she’s still his anchor. Kayla says she loves it and she loves him as they kiss.

Tripp walks through the town square with Henry in his stroller and runs in to Chanel. Tripp tells Chanel that he wanted to say sorry about before and hopes they can still be friends. Chanel says they will remain neutral. Tripp asks if Johnny got a call from John like Allie did. Chanel confirms that he did and she hopes Marlena will be okay. Tripp mentions taking Henry to the hospital for the kids Christmas party and invites Chanel to come along since Johnny is otherwise engaged. Chanel accepts his invite and walks off with Tripp and Henry.

Johnny and Allie arrive at John and Marlena’s. Johnny guesses they both got the same call. Johnny says today is about Marlena and everything else can wait. Allie knocks on the door. Sami answers and hugs them, saying she’s so glad they could all be together but wishes it was under different circumstances. Sami sends Johnny inside so she can talk to Allie for a second. Sami knows it’s not the right time for this conversation but she tells Allie that Paulina told her something that she wanted to verify with her. Allie agrees that this is not the time at all. Sami says of course and takes her inside. Allie hugs Eric and says she didn’t know he was back. Eric says he’ll explain later but right now they need to focus on saving Marlena. Lucas decides he’s going to go since this is definitely a family situation. Lucas says he’ll be praying for everybody. Lucas tells Allie to call him later and tells Sami he will see her soon. Sami thanks Lucas as he exits. Sami starts to talk to Johnny about things between them but Johnny says today is about Marlena. Johnny asks what they are doing. Eric responds that it’s an exorcism and it’s going to be very emotionally and physically exhausting and very dangerous, so if anyone doesn’t want to be a part of it then they can say no now. Allie talks about everything Marlena has done for them and says she’s not leaving. Johnny says if Allie can take it, so can he. Eric thinks it’s a good sign that they are doing this on Christmas day. Eric knows Allie is not alone in thinking of all the good things Marlena has done for them so now it’s time for them all to come together in her hour of need.

Eric leads Sami, John, Brady, Belle, Allie, and Johnny to the bedroom where they surround Devil Marlena in the bed. The Devil remarks on the gang being all here and suggests Johnny’s here to do some research for his movie. Johnny responds that he’s here for his grandmother. John tells Johnny not to engage her. Eric calls to begin the exorcism as he gives everyone the sign of the cross while Sami prays the rosary. Eric has everyone join hands to say the Our Father prayer. The wind begins to blow in the room. The Devil shouts that they can pray all they’d like but nothing is going to bring back Marlena as she is his for eternity as the Devil laughs maniacally. Eric continues the exorcism until Devil Marlena suddenly stops moving. They show relief but The Devil laughs again and asks if that’s all they’ve got. Belle cries that this is so much worse than she thought it was going to be. The Devil says he figured Belle would be the first to fold as she was the first to give up on Marlena when she was in a coma. The Devil asks about Belle’s marriage and how many times she’s betrayed her husband. The Devil calls Belle nothing but a cheap slut. Sami yells at The Devil not to talk to her like that. The Devil then calls Sami a professional slut defending the junior slut. Eric orders them not to engage and to focus. Eric tells them to talk to Marlena and pray to God that she will hear them.

Tripp and Chanel arrive at the hospital with Henry as Kayla is reading the Christmas story to the kids with Steve as Santa Claus.

Lucas goes to the Horton house and drops off gifts under the Christmas tree. Lucas looks up at the angel on the tree and prays for God to forgive him for what he did to Sami and to watch over Sami and the rest of Marlena’s family.

Eric continues the exorcism as everyone prays. Eric says The Devil is getting weaker but the Devil disagrees and calls their family a sham, always at war with each other. John argues that they always pull together when it counts and what counts most right now is their love for Marlena. John says this is now or never and they need Marlena to fight back to them. The Devil says it’s too late. John urges Marlena to look around at all of her family members and remember how much she loves them. Eric shouts to give way to Christ. John prays to remind Marlena what is at stake and that they need her and love her. Marlena then begins having individual flashbacks of times with Brady, Belle, Allie, Johnny, Sami, and John. The Devil screams no but then passes out. Everyone looks around at each other in shock. John reaches out to touch Marlena’s face. Marlena then wakes up and is herself again. John asks if it’s really her. Marlena confirms that it is. Marlena cries that they all saved her. John thanks God as they untie Marlena and rejoice around her in the room.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, December 30 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

It was New Year’s Eve. Lauren went to The Grand Phoenix to talk with Phyllis. According to Phyllis, Kyle and Summer took Nick to all the hot spots for his birthday, and he had a really good time. Lauren wondered what Phyllis would be doing tonight, since Jack wasn’t an option. Phyllis claimed that spending time with Jack tonight was never an option for her. She didn’t have plans, and Crystal, would be managing the hotel tonight. Lauren declared that Phyllis would spend the evening with her and Michael. Phyllis didn’t want to be a third wheel. Lauren said Chloe and Kevin would be there. That didn’t sound more appealing to Phyllis, and she didn’t want to be a fifth wheel. Lauren said she needed Phyllis to referee between her and Chloe, because there was still some tension after Chloe let Sally switch the wedding dresses. Lauren said she’d be hurling insults in Phyllis’s ear all night long and getting it out of her system so she didn’t ruin Michel and Kevin’s night. A night of trash-talking did sound appealing to Phyllis, and she accepted the invitation. Lauren thought Phyllis should text or call Jack and say Happy New Year, so he’d know everything was good between them even though she rejected his Christmas invitation. After Lauren left, Phyllis texted Jack. “Hey, Lauren told me you’re on a business trip. Hope it goes well. Guess I’ll see you next year.”

At their home, Abby fed Dominic and cooed over him. She flashed back to Devon asking for shared custody of Dominic. Chance came downstairs when he saw that Abby and Dominic weren’t napping anymore. She said her nap wasn’t nearly enough to make up for all the sleep she lost last night thinking about Devon’s request. Abby was caught off by Devon’s desire to alter the contract they made before Dominic was born. She thought that if Devon had said this up front, she it would’ve changed a lot of their decisions. She pointed out that they’d all agreed to this contract. Chance said that the plan didn’t take into account all the crazy things that happened this year. Abby thought they owed Devon a lot, and she was glad he wanted to be a part of Dominic’s life. Chance knew that it would be important to Dominic to have a relationship with Devon as he grew up. Abby didn’t want to jeopardize that. Chance asked if Abby was thinking of saying yes to Devon’s request.

The more Abby thought about what Devon was asking, the worse she felt. She said she could’ve asked anyone to take care of Dom while she was away, and she chose Devon. She wouldn’t have done that if he’d told her that he was having a hard time maintaining emotional boundaries. Chance said it might not have been an issue back then. Chance wondered if it didn’t become an issue until he got back and Devon saw him struggling. Abby didn’t think Devon would hold that against Chance. If anything, Abby thought Devon had an issue with her parenting. Chance didn’t think anyone would question Abby’s parenting. Abby said Devon may have found it irresponsible of her to drop the baby on Devon’s doorstep and head off to Spain. She reminded Chance that even he had some concerns about that. Chance said he was concerned about Abby’s safety. He understood why she felt compelled to look for him, and he was sure Devon did too. Abby said Devon might think that a good mother would never abandon their baby, under any circumstances. She thought that was why Devon wanted to be a bigger influence in Dom’s life and wanted to be his protector. She added that Devon witnessed her letting Stitch back into their lives, which showed terrible judgment. Chance didn’t think anyone could blame Abby for that. He said there was no way Devon could’ve known Stitch would do any of that. Abby clarified that Devon knew something was off with Stitch. It made her wonder if Devon’s protective instincts were better than hers. Chance urged Abby to breathe.

Abby and Chance wondered how Devon would react if they said no. Chance asked how far Abby thought Devon would go. Abby couldn’t believe they even had to think about this, since Devon had been so supportive up until now. Chance was sorry he mentioned it. He assumed the contract was solid. Abby said Christine looked over it line by line. She hoped it wouldn’t be an issue that she handled the contract while Chance was gone. He was sure it would be fine, and he doubted things would get to that point. He said whatever they decided, they had to be respectful of Devon’s feelings. Abby said even though they assured Devon time and time again that he’d always have access to Dom, it must be scary for him that he didn’t have a legal guarantee. “But look, we have to do what’s best for our son and our family,” Abby stated. Chance agreed. He suggested they go for a walk to clear their heads, and she agreed.

Nate and Elena were at Crimson Lights on the patio. They kissed as they talked about moving in together. He couldn’t wait to wake up with her in his arms. Devon showed up to help Elena move. Elena didn’t realize Devon would be involved. Nate had invited Devon to help. Elena went upstairs to box things up to be moved. Nate asked how things went with Abby and Chance. Devon hadn’t heard anything yet, and the more time that went by, the less optimistic he felt. Later, Devon was off somewhere, and Nate and Elena talked about him. Nate noticed something seemed off with Devon, and Nate brought her up to speed. Nate felt bad about convincing Devon to approach Abby and Chance about his feelings. Elena thought it was too soon to assume that Chance and Abby would turn Devon down.

Chance and Abby’s walk brought them to Crimson Lights, where Elena and Nate were excited to see the baby. Nate mentioned that Elena was moving in with him. Dominic smiled at Elena, and she thought he remembered her. Abby knew that Devon had Elena check in on Dominic while Abby and Chance were in Europe. Elena said she spent Thanksgiving with Dominic and they bonded. Devon came downstairs to see what was keeping Elena and Nate, and things were awkward with Abby and Chance. Elena and Nate exited the scene. “How’s my little guy doing?,” Devon asked Dominic, who smiled. Chance said they were out for a walk, and they didn’t have a decision for Devon. Devon said to take all the time they needed. He started to leave, but Abby pulled him aside to talk in private.

On the patio, Abby said she had a lot of questions, because she didn’t see this coming. Devon didn’t foresee it either. Abby asked if Devon was mad at her and Chance about something. He said no. this was just about him wanting to spend more time with Dominic. He also wanted her and Chance to be able to rely on him, the same way Dominic could. “So when you say that you want my son to be able to rely on you, is that because you think he can’t rely on me?,” she asked. Devon said that wasn’t what he meant. Abby asked if Devon thought she abandoned Dominic when she went to Spain. He said she wasn’t criticizing her parenting skills or Chance’s. He knew Abby and Chance were going through a lot. Abby knew about the conversation Chance and Devon had, and she said that Chance would learn how to take care of a baby. Devon was sure Chance would be a great parent. Devon maintained that he was just trying to help, but Abby thought it was more to it than that. “You’re not asking to babysit. You’re asking for shared custody. For legal rights to my son!,” she yelled. Devon didn’t intend to make Chance and Abby feel so defensive about this. He concluded that this was a bad idea. Dominic cried, and Abby went back in.

Chance told Abby that he had it under control. Devon entered and watched from a distance as Chance and Abby tried to soothe Dominic. As Devon was leaving, Chance and Abby got the baby to stop crying. Nate and Elena returned, and Devon said something came up, and he couldn’t help Elena move after all. He left.

Sally approached Adam at Society and asked if he’d considered her proposal to hang out on New Year’s Eve and do nothing together. He thought it all depended on what the “nothing” was. She said they could go to dinner or a jazz club. He thought that was at odds with doing nothing. She said they could hang out and watch a movie. He didn’t want to watch a New Year’s themed movie, and he didn’t like her idea to watch a slasher film. She suggested Hitchcock. They took turns rattling off Hitchcock movies, and he revealed that he was a huge fan. “Cool, then maybe you’ll hear from me. Or not,” she said. He left.

Chloe was at Chelsea’s. They talked about their kids, and Chloe said that Esther set the clocks forward four hours, so the kids could ring in the new year while still making bedtime. Connor would be at a sleepover tonight. Chloe invited Chelsea to hang out with her, Kevin, Michael and Lauren, but Chelsea was planning a quiet evening at home. She was thinking of inviting Adam over, since she had such a great view for the fireworks. Chloe sighed. Chelsea said not to make a big deal out of this, and she noted that she spent Christmas with Adam. Chloe said that lots of parents sucked it up and spent Christmas together for their kids. Chelsea was offended because she took that to mean that Adam wouldn’t have anything to do with her if it weren’t for Connor. Chloe said that wasn’t what she meant. Chelsea insisted that she and Adam were friends, even after everything she put him through. Chelsea stated that Adam hired Chloe, then he hired Chelsea, and that had to be a sign of something. Chloe thought he did that because he felt guilty. Chelsea knew Adam cared about her from the heart and not out of obligation. Chloe was dismayed when Chelsea revealed that she still wanted to be with Adam.

Chelsea didn’t want to hear the same old argument about why she and Adam shouldn’t get back together. “You would think that after everything that he’s put you through, I wouldn’t have to remind you,” Chloe stated. Chelsea acknowledged that her relationship with Adam was toxic in the past, and it caused her to almost lose her mind, but she learned from her mistakes and left them in the past. Chloe said there were so many beautiful, sweet, non-toxic men who’d make Chelsea so happy. Chelsea maintained that what she and Adam had was unique. Chloe asked if Chelsea felt incapable or unworthy of having a normal relationship. Chelsea said that Christmas was normal and special, and she hadn’t felt this happy or more at peace in a really long time, and that had to count for something. Chloe was glad that Chelsea and Adam were able to be civil for a few hours, but that didn’t mean it’d work out in the long run. Chelsea was convinced Adam changed, and she’d changed too.

Chelsea admitted Adam was skeptical about getting back together with Chelsea, but she thought that, in time, he’d trust her again. Chloe realized that she couldn’t talk Chelsea out of this. Chloe plead with Chelsea to spend tonight with her friends, and she said Chelsea could call Adam tomorrow. Chelsea wondered why it was so important to Chloe that she didn’t see Adam tonight. “Does Adam have plans with Sally?,” Chelsea demanded to know. Chloe didn’t know, but she admitted that Sally had been evasive about her plans for the night. Chelsea believed that Sally didn’t want to admit she was spending New Year’s Eve with Adam because Chloe warned her so many times to stay away. Chloe noted that she’d warned Chelsea too. Chelsea thought that was totally different because she and Adam had a history and a child. Chloe didn’t want Sally or Chelsea to get mixed up with this snake. Chelsea asked how Chloe was going to stop Sally and Adam’s plans. Chloe said Adam didn’t need her permission to date someone. Chelsea got even more worked up at the mention of the word “date.” Chloe urged Chelsea to stop stewing over this and come hang out with her friends. Chelsea decided that she would do something for New Year’s, but not with Chloe.

After Chloe left, Chelsea called Adam, who was at work. She sounded upset and claimed she had something important to discuss. He asked if she and Connor were okay, and she replied that she didn’t want to discuss it over the phone. He immediately went to the penthouse and was alarmed when he didn’t see Connor. She said Connor was fine and on a sleepover. Adam asked why Chelsea was so upset. Chelsea said it was nothing specific – she couldn’t take it anymore, and she had to get out of this penthouse. She said Adam should understand because he’d left the penthouse for the same reason. She said the memories were haunting her. He totally understood. Chelsea said she tried to get past it for Connor, but he didn’t know everything that happened here. She brought up the hurt she and Adam caused each other. All the time she spent trapped in her own mind screaming to get out. She wished she could go back in time and get herself to realize what she was throwing away before it was too late. Adam could relate. He said if she was asking for permission to move, she had it. He stated that he gave her the penthouse, so she could so whatever she wanted with it. She wasn’t asking for permission. He said if she was looking for forgiveness, she had that too. She tearfully said the loving memories hurt more than the dark ones.

Adam didn’t think it was good for either of them to dwell on the past. She said it was easy for him to say because he moved away. She couldn’t help but think of that New Year’s Eve two years ago. He tried to get hr not to go there, but she said she couldn’t help it. Two years ago, they spent New Year’s Eve at the penthouse. They’d connected without words and watched the fireworks, and she’d known this was where she wanted to be. The next day, they’d decided to put their family back together. He pointed out that a lot happened since then. Chelsea remembered the hope, love and excitement they’d felt two years ago. She asked what happened and how they lost it all.

Chloe and Kevin were at Society. He showed her a party tiara he got for Bella. He also got himself some 2022 glasses because he thought if he wore them, it would make Miles laugh. Chloe didn’t seem interested, and Kevin asked what was wrong. She said she was worried about a work situation. She told him about the Chelsea/Adam/Sally New Year’s Eve situation. Kevin knew this could be an issue since Chelsea had a history of overreacting when she got jealous.

Kevin said that two reckless women competing for the same manipulative narcissist in the same workplace was a recipe for disaster, but there was nothing Chloe could do about it for tonight. He asked if they could please just enjoy their last date night of the year. She wished she could, but she spent so much energy building the platform from scratch, and she couldn’t just sit back and watch it blow up. Kevin didn’t think it’d be the worst thing if Chloe lost this job and never had to worry about Sally and Adam again. Chloe knew she only got involved to give Chelsea a soft place to land, but she was invested now, and she couldn’t watch all her hard work go down the drain. Chloe said that Chelsea and Sally were nonchalant about the whole thing, meanwhile they were on a collision course. She didn’t understand how such beautiful talented women who had so much going for them could get sucked into thinking that Adam, of all people, was worth fighting for. Chloe thought Adam deserved to be alone and miserable for the rest of his life. Kevin flippantly suggested Chloe just tell Adam that. Chloe took it as sincere advice and decided that she would try and convince Adam that it was in his self interest to leave both women alone.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, December 29 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Sally entered Adam’s office at Newman Media to talk about the video she sent him of Billy at the dive bar. He appreciated the video, and he said she was the best. She was curious what he was going to do with the videos. He hadn’t made a decision yet. She admitted she was kind of ambivalent about the whole thing. She said that watching Billy drink and gamble, knowing he was an addict, wasn’t taking the high road. Adam made it clear that he didn’t take in pleasure in Billy’s relapse. Adam said he didn’t want or cause this, despite what Billy claimed. Adam said Billy wasn’t on the street – he was a trust fund baby with a lot of opportunities. Adam said Billy threatened him openly, so Adam wanted to be prepared. Sally asked if Adam wanted the videos for protection in case Billy came after him.

Adam said the evidence of Billy drinking and gambling was nothing new, because he’d done this many times in the course of his life. Sally thought that was sad, and Adam agreed. He understood why she was on the fence about exposing Billy’s behavior after seeing it up close. He didn’t think a preemptive strike against Billy was warranted. Sally was relieved because she wasn’t looking forward to a big war that could mess up the plans they had for Newman Fashion. He told her she had nothing to worry about. He thought 2022 would be a breakout year. She asked if he had plans for New Year’s Eve. He didn’t, and neither did she. She suggested they do “nothing” together as friends and colleagues. He said that was an original idea. “Just like me,” she said. She left with a smile on her face.

Sally and Chloe met at Crimson Lights. Chloe said Chelsea’s triumphant return had the fashion world buzzing because people loved a good redemption story. Newman Fashion was getting a ton of interview requests from the major trade publications, and they all wanted an exclusive. Chloe said it occurred to her and Chelsea that since they were starting a video platform, they shouldn’t give away their biggest story. Chloe noticed that Sally wasn’t really listening. Chloe asked if Sally was feeling threatened with Chelsea being her boss, because that was all in writing. Sally didn’t feel threatened. Chloe guessed Sally was being this way because she didn’t have New Year’s Eve plans. Chloe invited Sally to come spend the evening with her, Kevin, Michael and Lauren. Chloe said Sally could make nice with Lauren after the wedding dress fiasco. Sally said she did have plans for that night. Chloe tried to politely figure out Sally’s plans, and when that didn’t work, she demanded to know who Sally was spending New Year’s Eve with. Sally said that it she had a boring evening to look forward to.

At the condo, Billy and Victoria debated the price of her silence. She knew that Billy was setting a trap for Adam. Billy thought that Adam’s downfall should be enough for Victoria. Victoria wasn’t sure Adam would actually believe Billy was spiraling out of control, but Billy was confident in his plan. He thought Adam would publish a story about his drinking and gambling, and then Billy would threaten to sue. Lily didn’t think Victoria would be here making demands if she didn’t think Billy could pull this off. “I won’t tip off Adam or my father if, and only if, you go through with this lawsuit,” Victoria said. She wanted Billy to demand a crushing amount of money. Billy said it wasn’t about the money, and there was no guarantee Newman Media would have to pay out a dime. Victoria said the hit to Newman Media’s reputation would be devastating, and that would be enough. All Billy wanted was for Adam to admit he set Billy up. Victoria said that would mean a public acknowledgment that the story Billy published about Ashland’s criminal activities was true. Billy pointed out that it was true. Victoria didn’t want her husband taking a hit for something he did in the distant past. He assumed she wanted to use his lawsuit to scoop up Newman Media, the company her father snaked out from under her. She said she was simply giving him the terms of her silence.

Billy thought there was a way for both of them to benefit. He said, if or when Victoria got Newman Media back, she should let him run it. She scoffed and said he failed at ChancComm, so why would she give him a chance at Newman Media? He said he didn’t fail, and he rehashed all the details about falling into the trap set for him and the hacking incident that released the article etc. He wanted to salvage his reputation. “Don’t take that away from me. You owe me this much,” he stated. Victoria admitted that Billy made a compelling case, but she wasn’t expecting him to make a counter proposal. They debated the proposal. He felt like she wanted to get ChancComm and Newman Media and leave him out in the cold. She noted that she never turned down his offer, but he countered that she didn’t say yes either. She said a good leader should show good judgment, and he’d given her plenty of reason to doubt him. He thought this was a classic Victor move. He wondered if Victoria was trying to get Newman Media because Ashland wished he’d sold Cyaxares to her. Victoria said not to worry about her motivation – one word from her, and Billy’s plan was finished. Billy asked if Victoria was enjoying his downfall and watching Victor and Adam gloat. She said her personal feelings were beside the point. He thought that was convenient. He stated that this was his life and his reputation, and he asked if she wanted their kids to find out about this, because they would at some point. He said that it’d be good business for him to run Newman Media, and he could continue the good work he did at ChancComm for both of Victoria’s companies. Lily thought Billy was losing sight of what this plan was supposed to be about. Billy turned back to Victoria and said that, after everything Victor and Adam did to him, he deserved this. Victoria said she’d take it under consideration, and she left.

Victoria went to her office and told Ashland that Billy had been faking the whole time. Ashland wasn’t surprised, because this was exactly the kind of stunt Billy would try to pull, though there was a certain warped elegance to the whole thing. Victoria said she was thinking of staying quiet, letting it all play out and letting Adam and Newman Media fall into the trap. Ashland noted that this could be damaging, since the article about him was true. Victoria thought she may have found a way around it. She told him about her plan to use Billy’s lawsuit to soften up Newman Media for a takeover by Newman/Locke. He asked if it was wise to go up against her father. Victoria said it wouldn’t be the first time. She thought that once the shock wore off, Victor would admire her for it. Ashland asked why Billy would want to hand Newman Media over to them. She said Billy wanted her to put him in charge. Ashland hoped Victoria wasn’t considering that. Ashland said that Billy had tried to hurt them, and he hated Ashland. Victoria said no one knew Billy better than her, and she promised he wouldn’t be a problem. “So keep your enemies close and take everything,” Ashland stated, and Victoria said exactly. Ashland loved the way Victoria’s mind worked. Ashland had good news too.

Victoria and Ashland went to the main house to make an announcement to her parents. The experimental treatment seemed to have stopped the cancer in its tracks. Nikki and Victor were happy to hear that. Ashland said it was only one test, but Victoria stated that things were trending in the right direction. Victor said that meant Ashland had to stop kicking back at Newman/Locke. Ashland said they could put the power into power couple, and he kissed Victoria on the top of her head. Victoria said it would be an answer to her prayers. Adam showed up to talk about Newman Media, but Victor said they were celebrating. He and Nikki went to get champagne. Victoria told Adam the news, and he said he was delighted for Ashland and Victoria. Victoria shifted gears and said it was disconcerting to see Billy day drinking. She was glad the kids would be off to boarding school so they wouldn’t have to watch their father implode. Adam said it was all too predictable. Victoria said she hoped Adam didn’t plan to exploit this, though she figured Adam thought Billy had it coming after the article he published on Adam. Adam said that Billy wasn’t doing anything they hadn’t seen before, so there wasn’t much to exploit.

Lily was put out because Billy added a whole new dimension to his plan without even discussing it with her. Billy said that Victoria knew he was lying and she held the cards. He was trying to make it work for everyone. Lily disagreed and said Billy was at Victoria’s mercy. She asked if he really thought Victoria would let him run Newman Media after he tried to stop her wedding and after what he tried to do to her husband. “Do you really think that you can trust her with anything?,” Lily asked. Billy said that he was just trying to salvage things now that Victoria knew the truth. He thought his new plan could be a win-win. Lily thought Billy was being hopelessly naive. She couldn’t believe how easily he was giving into Victoria’s plan. He said he was trying to be realistic after losing his leverage. He thought it would be satisfying to run a company with Newman in the name, and it’d drive Victor and Adam crazy. Lily disapprovingly asked if the goal was about revenge now. Billy said no – he was trying to roll with the punches. She pointed out that he’d be working with his ex and her husband, who had a grudge against him. Billy said they’d all been able to raise the children together, so he thought they could do this too.

Billy said Victoria was talking tough earlier, but he thought she respected his business acumen. “Oh my God, Billy. She’s using you. She’s using you and you’re letting her do it,” Lily exclaimed. Lily said it didn’t even matter because Billy’s cover was blown with someone who couldn’t be trusted. “You are all pawns to [Victoria]. Her father, her brother, her husband. You. You’re all pawns in her game to out-Victor Victor,” Lily contended. Lily said in order for this plan to work, Billy now had to trick Adam into doing something that would allow him to be sued, and Adam was no fool. Lily thought it was clear that Adam had no interest in Billy’s return-to-the-gutter act. Billy asked if he and Lily could table this for now and enjoy New Year’s Eve. Victoria called from the ranch and told Billy that Adam wasn’t taking the bait. “You’re gonna have to up your game,” Victoria said.

Rey was waiting for takeout at Society when Chelsea returned for the gloves she left behind. She thanked him for the gift he sent Connor, a Chicago Blackhawks jersey. She said Connor thought Rey walked on water. As leery as she was about Connor living at the ranch where Victor had so much access, it comforted her that Rey lived close by. Rey saw Noah and Connor playing hockey on the pond the other day, and Rey was impressed with Connor’s skills. He asked Chelsea how she was. She was happy because her son was. Rey noted that he asked about Chelsea, and he assured her she could be honest with him. She felt that he was one of the few people she could tell the unvarnished truth to, which was saying a lot given their history. He saw her climb out of that dark place and get her life back together. She said she didn’t feel settled back into her life. She was living in the penthouse with all those memories, and she was working at Adam’s company. The situation was loaded with landmines, but it was worth it for Connor. Rey assumed Connor wanted his parents together. Chelsea said they made it clear it wasn’t’ happening. Rey hoped that was true. He wanted her to be able to see how much better she was without Adam.

Chelsea said Adam was a good dad, and that was all she could ask for. He wasn’t always the best role model in the past, but he was making changes. Rey said Adam wanted people to think he was changing. Chelsea was sure Adam loved his son. Chelsea said Rey wasn’t like Adam – he wasn’t constantly a good role model. Rey thought he would’ve been a good dad, but he didn’t think that was in the cards for him and Sharon. He did love being a stepdad though. Chelsea said Faith had the best dad in the world, but she was lucky to have Rey in her life too. Rey got his order, and he wished Chelsea a happy new year.

At Crimson Lights, Mariah and Tessa asked when they could move into the apartment upstairs. Sharon had a process she conducted between tenants, like painting and shampooing the rugs, and she wanted to do it this time to, so things would be perfect for Tessa and Mariah. Tessa and Mariah were excited about moving in. Mariah revealed that she and Tessa were were going to start the adoption process soon. Mariah said that Tessa would be touring a lot, and Mariah shouldn’t get pregnant for at least a year, so adoption made the most logical sense. A subdued Sharon said she was happy to hear that. Mariah said she and Tessa made this decision together, and they didn’t make it lightly. Tessa never thought this would be possible for her until Mariah. Tessa said this was an expression of their love and commitment to each other. Mariah said they wouldn’t go through with this until they were genuinely sure.

Sharon said she was happy about this, but she warned that the adoption process was long and difficult. They were aware, and that was why they were starting the process now. Mariah added that they would likely face more challenges as a same sex couple, but they were up for the obstacles. Noah showed up and said he had the final artwork for Tessa’s album cover. Tessa said they were in the middle of something, but Mariah said it was fine, so Tessa and Noah headed to the patio. Mariah wanted to know how Sharon really felt, because she seemed worried. Sharon truly was behind Mariah’s decision. She thought that it was such a beautiful, hopeful thing to want to raise a child, but the adoption process was daunting. Sometimes things didn’t work out, which concerned Sharon, because Mariah had already experienced so much heartache. Mariah knew Sharon just wanted to protect her. Sharon said it was part of being a parent. Mariah knew things were complicated, but that was life. Mariah was always been ready to take on the obstacles, and she was lucky to have a supportive partner who was just as scrappy as her. Sharon said Mariah and Tessa would need to lean on each other through all the waiting and disappointments until they got to the other side.

Out on the patio, Tessa saw the album cover. It was a black and white photo of her face superimposed on a cityscape. The album name was City Diaries. Tessa noted that Noah had achieved everything he’d envisioned when they talked about the cover. “Look what I had to work with,” a complimentary Noah replied. He thought she was passionate, fearless and she was willing to be vulnerable. It was one of the many reasons he adored her. Tessa was caught off guard, and Noah quickly stated that he adored her as a fan and friend. Mariah came out to see the album cover. Mariah thought it was truly incredible, but she said he had an ideal subject. He agreed. Mariah asked what Tessa thought. Tessa said she was blown away. Mariah thought Noah would appreciate Tessa’s unfiltered feedback. Noah said he didn’t want to put Tessa on the spot. He told her to spend a couple of days thinking about it, and he said there was still time to change things. Noah went inside. Mariah could tell something was bothering Tessa. Tessa loved the album artwork, but she felt kind of weird walking away from that conversation with Sharon. “Do you think that she’s not as excited about our decision to adopt a baby?,” Tessa asked. Mariah brought Tessa up to speed on Sharon’s position. Tessa said they’d overcome so much, and they could do this – they could make a family.

Sharon asked Noah how Tessa and Mariah liked the cover. Noah had a meeting, so he didn’t have time to discuss it. He left as Rey came in. Sharon told Rey there was a lot going on with the kids today. He asked if she wanted to talk about it or if she wanted a distraction. She chose option two, so he said he’d have an employee take over at the coffeehouse and take her home.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, December 28 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Billy was at Society. He saw Victoria coming in, so he ordered another apple juice in a scotch glass and pretended to be drunk. The kids were on a playdate, and she was glad they weren’t with her, so they didn’t see him drinking in the middle of the afternoon. He defended his actions. She asked if Lily knew where he was, and he said it didn’t concern Victoria. She wished she didn’t know what it was like to be in Lily’s shoes. Billy told Victoria not to pretend that this wasn’t what she wanted. She disagreed. She asked if he thought she liked sending the kids to boarding school. He argued that she could’ve stopped Victor and Adam. Victoria wanted Billy to stop blaming people for his problems. She said her dad and Adam didn’t force him to order that drink. She tried to take his drink away, and in the tussle over it, it spilled on her hand, and she smelled that it was apple juice. Victoria wanted an explanation for why a grown man was at a bar drinking apple juice. Billy asked if Victoria would believe he acquired a taste for it after buying it for the kids. She didn’t. She knew he ordered it because it looked like scotch. She asked if he was trying to make her feel guilty, because it was passive aggressive and ineffective. He stated that it was nearly impossible to make a Newman feel guilty. He thought that the empathy gene must’ve skipped a few generations in her family. She asked if he was trying to punish her, and he paid for his drink and left.

Lily ran into Nate at Crimson Lights. She was glad Nate and Devon seemed to be getting along well at Christmas. Nate said he told Devon to talk to Abby and Chance about his attachment to the baby, and maybe revisit the original arrangement. Nate didn’t think Devon would take his advice, and Lily said she thought it’d be better if he didn’t. Lily had been on the other side of this situation, because Mac carried Lily’s twins, so Lily knew how sensitive this could be. Nate wondered if he should’ve told Devon to talk to Lily. Lily said that new parents were feeling joy and relief, but there was also a lot of doubt. She was concerned that if Devon said something to Abby and Chance, they might infer that Devon thought he could do a better job. Nate said Abby left Dom with Devon instead of her parents or siblings, and that told him that he was the one most equipped to take care of the baby. Lily said Abby was going through a crisis at the time, and she probably didn’t think things through. Lily was sure that Devon, Abby and Chance would figure things out.

When Billy got home, Lily was ending a call with her kids. They were in Hawaii with their father. Billy told Lily what happened at Society. He was worried that the plan to trick Adam was going to fall apart. He didn’t think Lily would mind that happening. Lily didn’t love his plan, but she knew how important it was for him to redeem himself publicly. She said he might have to find another way. He said maybe they could convince Victoria to keep her mouth shut.

Lily and Billy went to Victoria’s office. Lily revealed that she knew Billy wasn’t falling apart. Victoria realized this meant Lily wasn’t sincere when she came to Victoria to ask what the signs of Billy’s relapse were. Victoria stated that Lily had just been playing on her emotions. Lily was sorry. Billy explained his goal of getting Adam to publish an article about his supposed downward spiral. Then Billy would prove he wasn’t drinking or gambling and threaten to sue Newman Media unless they publicly acknowledged the pain they caused ChancComm and his reputation. Victoria said that only Billy would come up with a plan this stupid. She thought he should just rebuild his reputation by getting another job. Billy said that Victoria wouldn’t take this if it happened to her. Victoria said she would’ve caught Adam and Victor before they had a chance to do anything. Lily said she had the same concerns as Victoria did, but she thought there was a poetic justice to the plan. She asked if Victoria really wanted Adam to come out on top and continue to get away with the things he did. Victoria thought her feelings about Adam were irrelevant. Lily countered that Victoria attempted to intervene when Adam tried to scoop up ChancComm. Victoria said she making a play for ChancComm was a financially sound decision; she wasn’t trying to rescue Billy. She didn’t have that compulsion anymore. Billy said he didn’t need rescuing, he just wanted her to stay out of this, and wash her hands of him like she’d said she wanted to. She asked if he wanted her to stay quiet while he set a trap for her father. He said he was trying to prove to Victor that Adam had no place running Newman Media. He vowed to take Adam down, and he knew, deep down, that she wanted that too. He told her to stay out of it. She resented being put in the middle of this mess. She said none of this would be happening if he’d listened to her and left Ashland alone. He acknowledged he made mistakes, but he said he also got screwed over. Lily said they were going to go and give Victoria time to think this over. She told them not to hold their breath.

Lily and Billy went home. He was on edge waiting to hear from Victoria. Lily agreed with Victoria that there were other ways for Billy to redeem himself. She offered him a job as consultant at Chancellor. She was going to consult with him anyway, so she figured he’d might as well take the title and salary and build his reputation that way. Victoria arrived. She thought that this plan was flawed and outrageous, but she was willing to keep quiet, for a price. “If I go along with this, there has to be something in it for me,” Victoria stated.

At the Chancellor house, Abby exclaimed that her three favorite guys were in one room. She and Chance watched Devon feed a now calm Dominic. Chance called Devon a baby whisperer. Devon had something to say. Abby put the baby down for a nap, then they all sat down to talk. Devon said being Dominic’s godfather and watching him while Abby and Chance were out of town had been an incredible experience. Chance said that they were grateful they had Devon to rely on. Devon appreciated that they wanted Dominic to know who he was and wanted him to feel welcome. Abby said that Devon was family, and the bond he shared with her and Chance’s son was special and important. Devon agreed, and that was why he was hoping to amend the agreement. Abby and Chance looked stunned.

Chance didn’t understand why Devon was saying this, after he’d just said how well things were going. Devon said he never imagined that he’d be part of Dominic’s delivery and birth and be the first person to hold him. He also never expected Abby to leave the baby with him. He was happy she did, and he felt like that time really cemented his bond with Dominic. When he entered this arrangement, he thought he’d be the family friend, who visited for birthdays and holidays, but after everything that happened, he wanted more, and he hoped that they could all agree that would be good for Dominic. He was wondering if they’d consider amending the agreement to reflect how he was feeling. He wanted to spend time with Dominic. Abby said that Devon was welcome to visit any time. Devon wanted some scheduled one on one time with Dominic, and he was thinking Dominic could have his own room at Devon’s place. Abby thought it sounded like Devon was asking for shared custody. Devon wouldn’t use those words, but practically speaking, that was what he wanted.

Abby was confused and asked if they did something to make Devon feel left out, because she couldn’t think of a single instance of that happening. Devon said it wasn’t about anything they did, it was only about him wanting to spend more time with Dominic. Devon didn’t have a father figure until he met Neil, and he didn’t know his biological father until much later. He thought this last year had taught them that life was unpredictable, and he just wanted Dominic to know he could count on Devon. Devon didn’t want Dominic to see him as a father – he didn’t want to take that role from Chance. He just wanted to be someone who loved and supported Dominic. Abby thought that was already happening – as little as Dominic was, she could see that he loved and trusted Devon. Devon agreed, and that is why he felt confident enough to ask for something in writing. Abby said “wow” and walked off. Chance understood where Devon was coming from, and he said he and Abby would talk about this, then they’d get back to him. Devon left.

Abby didn’t understand this. “I do. It’s because of me,” Chance replied. Abby didn’t think Chance should blame himself, since Devon said this wasn’t about anything they did. Chance pointed out that Devon’s bond strengthened with Dominic because he delivered him and because he watched him while Abby was gone. All those things happened because Chance went on that mission. Abby refused to let Chance beat himself up over this. She felt if anyone was to blame, it was her, for leaving Dominic with Devon instead of one of his grandmothers. Chance thought Devon said the future was unpredictable because he didn’t trust Chance to come through for Abby and Dom. Abby thought that was a big leap, and she asked why he thought that. Chance admitted he said some things to Devon the other night that he probably shouldn’t have.

Devon already told Abby about the conversation he and Chance had at Society. he’d said Chance was having a hard time adjusting to life back at home. Abby asked if there was more to it than that. Chance thought he should’ve kept his feelings to himself, or at least not opened up to the biological father of their son. Chance said he’d hinted to Devon that he was a bit overwhelmed with life at home and with being a father. Chance was glad to be a father, but this was so much harder than he thought it’d be. He said that Devon seemed to instinctively understand the baby, he was able to calm the baby down, and he was doing things Chance might not be able to do. Abby didn’t realize how much Chance was struggling, but she thought his feelings with natural and that his bond with the baby would grow over time. Chance knew, but he thought that telling Devon that made him feel like he needed to take action. Abby thought they needed to take Devon at his word when he said this had nothing to do with Chance or Abby. She likened this to Mariah growing more attached to Dominic than anyone expected. Abby said it took time, but Mariah realized she needed to step back and get a new perspective. She thought they needed to be patient with Devon.

Abby was a little worried that Chance didn’t come to her earlier with his feelings. She understood it was probably a little frustrating that his connection didn’t click right away, but it would grow over time. She said they’d have to think of different approaches. He said she was amazing. She said she was in love. She promised he could talk to her about anything, and it wouldn’t scare or disappoint her. She was tough. He was sorry she had to be. She said to stop, because she was the luckiest woman in the world to be his wife, and she was happy he was home. They hugged.

Nick ran into Phyllis at the hotel after his meeting. She enjoyed the video chat with Summer and the game. He thought it was clear Harrison liked her Christmas gift the best. She said it wasn’t a contest, but if it was, she won. He mentioned that he was wearing the Christmas gift from her. She knew, she could smell his essence. She told him not to expect a birthday gift, since she didn’t think that far in advance. He revealed that he’d given himself the best gift ever because he was going to go visit Summer. She was happy for him, but she looked a bit sad because she also wanted to see Summer.

Nick’s sudden urge to go to Italy was a gift and a New Year’s resolution. He was trying to be more spontaneous. Phyllis thought that having a New Year’s Eve birthday forced people to examine his their choices. She admired that he was doing that. She told him to have fun and let her know if he needed anything from Genoa City. He appreciated it, but he wasn’t her problem anymore. She acknowledged that was true, and she wished him a happy New Year. He left. Lauren came out of the restaurant, where she’d had a meeting. Phyllis was glad Lauren wasn’t another one of her exes. Lauren asked which one – Nick or Jack. Phyllis said both, but she just saw Nick. Phyllis was jealous Nick was going to visit Summer. She couldn’t go because it’d look like she was stalking Nick, and she couldn’t leave the hotel over the holiday season. Lauren got a text from Jack saying he was in NY for a meeting, so he canceled his meeting with Lauren for tomorrow. Phyllis wondered why Jack would leave town in the holiday season, and she thought maybe he did it to get away from her.

Phyllis said she had to turn down Jack’s offer to spend Christmas Eve with his family. She said his sisters hated her. Lauren was sure Jack felt rejected. Lauren wasn’t buying Phyllis’s story, because the Phyllis Lauren knew would revel in the chance to make Ashley and Traci uncomfortable. Lauren thought this was about Phyllis and Jack. Phyllis said she and Jack were in a weird delicate place, and she didn’t want to screw things up by pushing out of friendship and into something else. Lauren thought it sounded like Phyllis’s fear already damaged the relationship. Phyllis didn’t know what to do. Lauren said it depended on how long Jack would be in NY – maybe Phyllis could make it up to him on New Year’s Eve. Lauren said the worst case scenario would be that Phyllis had a pleasant evening with a good friend. Phyllis was sure it could get much worse than that. Lauren asked if Phyllis would want a New Year’s kiss from Jack. Phyllis said maybe. Lauren asked if the theoretical kiss would be on the cheek or lips. Phyllis didn’t know. It was so complicated. Lauren texted Jack to see how long he’d be in NY, and he said a few weeks. Phyllis decided that meant that this idea wasn’t meant to be. She thought it was for the best because she, Jack and the holidays were a bad mix.

Nick went to Crimson Lights and helped Sharon with all her gift bags that she was carrying in. He asked her to watch Christian while he was in Milan, and she quickly agreed. She’d noticed he seemed pensive and reflective on Christmas Eve. Faith told Sharon something about a dream Nick had. Nick said it wasn’t a big deal, and he barely remembered it. Nick admitted that some of the things he’d been struggling with may have bubbled to the surface in his dream, but he didn’t want to talk about it. Sharon said she was always there for Nick if he wanted to talk. He knew.

Devon and Nate talked on the Crimson Lights patio. Devon brought Nate up to speed on how things went at the Chancellor house. Chance had said he understood where Devon was coming from. Nate thought that was a good sign. Devon hoped they’d see it would be good for the baby to spend more time with his godfather. Nate had to go back to helping Elena pack, and he urged Devon to come with him and say hi.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, December 27 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Chelsea and Abby bumped into each other at Society. Chelsea met Dominic, then she and Abby talked about their sons. Chelsea was sure Abby was glad Chance was back. Abby called his return a miracle. Chelsea wasn’t sure her return would have the same kind of happy ending. Abby assumed Chelsea’s rough patch was behind her. Chelsea wasn’t sure how people would react to her return – she may not have burned all the bridges, but she certainly set some fires. Abby was sure people would forgive Chelsea. Chelsea could take being shunned as long as she got to spend time with her son. Abby said no one in this town, especially Abby’s family, should judge Chelsea. Abby said Chelsea should let her know if anyone gave Chelsea a hard time. Chelsea mentioned that she and Adam spent Christmas together, for Connor. Abby admitted she was impressed with how Adam turned his life around. Chelsea said he was great with Connor, and he’d been surprisingly considerate with her. Abby asked if Adam and Chelsea might got back together.

Chelsea said she and Adam put each other through the worst, but they were still standing. Abby said that could build resilience. Chelsea was trying to put her past behind her, since dwelling on it wouldn’t help her or the people she hurt. Abby said Adam changed too, and maybe Chelsea and Adam could rebuild. Chelsea said that would be hard, but it you never know. Abby thought it was a step in the right direction that Chelsea and Adam co-parented so well together. The last few months taught Abby a lot about family and unity, and it wasn’t about Chance – all the friends and family around her helped her through the ordeal. Abby and Dominic went to the kitchen to talk to the chef.

Chloe joined Chelsea and asked how her Christmas was with Connor. Chelsea said it was perfect, and Adam was civil and pleasant. They got to work, and Chloe said she wanted to get back to design and sales. Chelsea wanted that too, and she’d been sketching out some ideas. Chelsea said she had an interesting afternoon with Sally and Adam here at Society. Chelsea thought Sally was smart and ambitious, and a handful. Chelsea said there was definitely an air of competition in the air, and Sally tried to top Chelsea’s ideas when they were brainstorming. Chloe thought healthy competition was good. Chelsea thought “healthy” was the operative word. Chelsea said that Sally had been trying to impress Adam. Chelsea said if she worked with Sally, she was going to have to be the boss, and she wanted that in her contract.

Adam and Chance ran into each other at Crimson Lights. They made small talk, and Adam said he skipped Chance’s welcome home party because he wasn’t sure he’d be welcome. Chance said the party was overwhelming because he was welcomed as a hero, and he didn’t feel that way. Adam said that Connor had a gift for Dominic. Chance invited Adam and Connor to drop by some time. Chance heard from Abby that Adam was pretty busy with Newman Media and being a single parent. Adam thought it was nice of Abby to paint him in a positive light, but he was sure Chance had his doubts. The last time they talked, Chance said he and Adam couldn’t be friends. Adam said he deserved that, and he was trying hard to redeem himself. He thought it was going well. He had a long way to go, but he made a lot of progress, especially with his family. Adam had to earn the trust of a lot of people, and Chance was at the top of the list. Chance said Adam didn’t owe him anything. Adam asked Chance to grab coffee. At first Chance said he was too busy, but then he changed his mind and sat down with Adam.

Adam and Chance talked. Chance admitted that he hadn’t adjusted to being home yet. Adam read a bit about Chance’s mission, but the articles were light on the details. Adam knew how hard it was for Chance to be undercover in Vegas, though. Chance wasn’t ready to talk about Spain with Adam, although he might be some day. Adam missed a lot of time with Connor, and it hurt, and when he came back, he mistakenly focused on all the things he wasn’t their for instead of enjoying his time with his son. Chance recalled Jack saying something similar about Kyle. However, Chance thought his situation was different. Adam said every father thought that. Chance said he was thousands of miles away thinking he was saving the world when he should’ve been protecting his family. He didn’t think Stitch would’ve taken Mariah if Chance was in town. Adam knew all too well how guilt could keep you rooted to the past. Adam recommended focusing on the day to day stuff with Dominic because that was how you created a bond. Chance wished it worked that way. Adam urged Chance to learn from Adam’s mistakes. Chance said Abby was waiting, and he left.

Back at Society, Abby dealt with the seafood supplier and Dominic started crying. The call wasn’t going well, but she had to hang up because of the baby. Chance arrived and said he’d take Dominic home for father/son time. Abby was concerned because Chance was new to childcare, but Chance said he could handle it.

At Crimson Lights on the patio, Elena told Sharon that she was giving notice on the apartment upstairs because she was moving in with Nate. Sharon was excited for Elena and Nate. Elena said moving in made sense, but she did have some concerns about the overlap between home and work, now that Nate was her boss. Sharon thought it’d be fine, since Nate and Elena were in love. She said every relationship had an issue or two, and at least Elena and Nate knew what their issue was. Elena hoped they could strike a good balance – she didn’t want to go home and talk about work over dinner.

Sharon thought Elena should think of her house as a respite from the hospital. It wasn’t realistic to never talk about work, but Nate and Elena could set up a designated evening when they didn’t talk about the hospital. Elena knew that would be hard, but she thought they could do it. Sharon said Elena and Nate should make their home a place for both of them. Sharon noted that it could be tricky because Elena was moving into Nate’s. Elena never thought of that. Sharon asked if Elena had some things to bring and if Nate was willing to give up some things to make space for her. Elena said yes, and that Nate was clearing a space right now. Sharon said not to look at it as Elena moving into Nate’s, they should see it as creating a home together. Laughing, Elena said Nate had these two purple lamps that she couldn’t wait to get rid of. Elena had been a little worried about this, but after talking to Sharon, she felt really excited about the new adventure she and Nate were going on.

Nate went to Devon’s house. Devon assumed Nate would be busy making room for Elena’s stuff at the house. Nate said he’d just dropped off a bag of things to New Hope’s donation center. Devon hoped Nate got rid of those ugly purple lamps, but Nate said he kept them because they were expensive. Devon said Elena would throw those away the first day she got there. Nate had come to check on Devon, because Devon had seemed down at Christmas dinner. Devon said he’d just been thinking about Dominic on his first Christmas. He was surprised Nate noticed, since he and Elena had been busy talking about moving in together. Nate asked if that bothered Devon. Devon thought it was good news, and he was happy that they’d moved past everything that happened. Nate noticed the framed picture of Dominic’s footprints, and Devon said it was a thoughtful gift from Abby. Nate wanted to talk about Devon’s feelings. Devon missed having Dominic at the house. From the day Dominic was born, Devon felt a connection to him, and having Dominic stay over made that bond stronger. He was struggling with not having a more constant role in Dominic’s life.

Devon said he’d love to play a bigger role in Dominic’s life, but he didn’t think he needed to do anything about it right now. He was the godfather, and he could go visit Dom any time he wanted, plus he’d just spent a lot of time with the baby. He thought that it was important for Dominic and Chance to bond right now. Nate got that, but he thought that Devon should talk to Abby and Chance about spending more time with Dominic and making it official. Devon recalled Amanda saying the same thing, but he didn’t think legally inserting himself into the Chancellor’s lives was going to help them heal. Devon said he went into this situation with his eyes open. Nate noted that Devon was attached to Dominic. Devon said that attachment made him want to do what was best for Dominic, and he didn’t think catching Abby and Chance off guard was best. Nate respected Devon’s concern for the family, but he thought Devon had a spot in that family too. Nate said that when Devon went into this arrangement, he didn’t expect to deliver the baby or for Abby to leave Dominic with him. Devon said Abby didn’t abandon Dominic. Nate’s point was that there had been unexpected challenges, outside the original arrangement, and Devon had been supportive throughout, so he’d earned the right to spend more time with Dominic. Nate thought Dominic would thrive with Devon’s continued love and support.

Devon appreciated Nate’s advice and valued his opinion. Nate advised Devon to go to Abby and explain how he felt. Devon appreciated Nate’s perspective because he was starting to feel like it was selfish to want to spend more time with Dominic. Nate said Abby loved Dominic with all her heart, and she’d want to do whatever would bring more love into his life.

Sally ran into Tessa at The Grand Phoenix and re-introduced herself. Sally loved Tessa’s performance in Tuscany at the wedding. Sally was a huge fan. Tessa said thanks, but she didn’t strike up a conversation. Sally understood that no one in this town was ever happy to see her. That was reinforced on Christmas, which she spent alone, so Sally was trying to reach out to people she admired and respected. Sally had been a fan for a long time. She saw Tessa on GC Buzz, getting in trouble for taking some lines from Mariah’s diary and making it into a hit song. Tessa said it was a long time ago. Sally felt a connection to Tessa. She thought that Tessa had been maligned for doing what any artist did – taking words and thoughts and turning them into something more meaningful, no matter where they came from. Sally said all anyone could hope to be was someone who channeled their strengths and flaws into making the world a better place. Tessa realized Sally was comparing her designs to Tessa’s songs.

Tessa said most of her songs were about her and Mariah’s relationship, with Mariah’s permission. Tessa didn’t really write about her personal experiences, more about the emotions she felt. Sally could relate because she channeled her emotions about wanting to get back to the top after being counted out into designs for Victoria’s wedding dress. Tessa thought the point of the bridal gown was to capture the bride’s essence. Sally said that was true, but ambition was a trait she and Victoria shared. She always thought it’d be cool to design a wardrobe for a singer to wear on tour. Tessa said she normally wore regular clothes. Sally thought she could come up with something that fit Tessa’s personality, and since they were both fighters, that would be a good starting point. Noah showed up for his meeting with Tessa, and he was cool toward Sally. Sally took the hint and left.

Noah told Tessa that Sally was trouble, and he brought up what she did to Summer and Kyle. Tessa said she, along with everyone else in this town, heard what Sally did. Tessa said Sally was desperate to make friends, but Noah thought she was working some kind of angle. Tessa felt bad for Sally, because she’d been ostracized by everyone, but Noah thought Sally was getting what she deserved after what she did to Summer. Noah knew Tessa liked to take in strays, but he thought she should stay away from Sally. Tessa wasn’t trying to be Sally’s best friend, but she could relate to being an outsider. It was sad that Sally spent Christmas alone. Noah said Sally brought that on herself. Tessa said she’d been in Sally’s position once, then people got to know her, and now she had a life she never could’ve imagined. She was thinking that they shouldn’t be so quick to judge.

Noah was always impressed with Tessa’s big generous heart even if it was directed at people who didn’t deserve it. “Thank you, I think” Tessa said. Noah hoped he captured that in the album cover. He got rid of the thing that Mariah didn’t like. Tessa loved the cover, and it’d always remind her of Mariah because she was thinking of her when he took the shot. Noah thought that explained why Tessa was content and glowing in the photo. He guessed love would do that. She said she and Mariah were thinking of having a baby. He was happy for them, if that was what they both wanted to do. She said that it was – Mariah was in a better place, and Tessa was ready. Noah said it was a big step. Tessa told Noah that their conversations about her relationship helped, so he deserved some of the credit for helping Tessa get there. Mariah texted Tessa. Noah claimed he was excited to be an uncle, but after Tessa left, he looked sad.

Tessa went to Crimson Lights to get Mariah’s favorite drink. Tess thanked Sharon for the invitation to Christmas dinner. Sharon said Tessa was family, and it wouldn’t be the same without her. Sharon said it’d kill her for Tessa and Mariah to wake up in a cold impersonal hotel on Christmas morning. Tessa said that she used to live in cars, so she felt like she was living large at the Grand Phoenix. Sharon said that nothing in the hotel belonged to Tessa and Mariah. She thought they needed their own space, especially if they wanted to start a family. Tessa wondered what Sharon was trying to sell her on. Sharon offered Tessa and Mariah the apartment above Crimson Lights. Tessa called Mariah to talk it over, and they decided to take the place. Sharon promised she wouldn’t hover, but she would give them special treatment, like making sure all of their favorites were stocked at Crimson Lights before Mariah left in the mornings. Tessa got choked up because there was a point where she didn’t have anyone, and now she was part of this big beautiful family

Chance couldn’t get Dominic to take the bottle. Devon came by. Dominic started crying. Chance was at a loss because he’d changed the baby and walked him and given him the pacifier, and nothing he tried had helped. He wondered if Dominic was sick and needed to go to the doctor. Devon thought Dominic was just tired. Confused, Chance pointed out that Dominic wasn’t going to sleep. Devon explained that babies didn’t just fall asleep when they were tired. Devon took Dominic and Abby came home just in time to see her son calm down in Devon’s arms.

Chelsea went to Adam’s office to say that she and Chloe worked out the terms of her contract, and she’d officially be on board soon. Adam closed the door and said he and Chelsea could talk about their relationship. He said they weren’t able to talk privately before because of Connor. “Don’t forget our three way date with Sally,” Chelsea added. Adam wanted to know why Chelsea gave him a painting of the lake house. He wondered what she was trying to tell him. She said she just meant that she missed the time when they first moved in there. She asked if he remembered what it was like, before Sharon. He did remember. She asked if he ever missed it. Before he could answer, Noah let himself in. Chelsea thanked Noah for playing hockey with Connor on Christmas Eve. Noah smiled and Connor was great, unlike his old man. Adam said he took this abuse because he knew it wasn’t as mean-spirited as it was a couple years ago. Noah said Adam wasn’t as mean spirited as he was a couple years ago. Noah left. Adam brought up the painting again. Chelsea told Adam not to read so much into it – she saw the painting and she thought of him and their time on the lake. She wasn’t trying to pressure him. He said he didn’t feel pressured. He had fond memories of that time, but they couldn’t get it back, and they had to move on. She said they were moving on as parents to Connor. She realized she made the right choice coming back, because Connor was so happy. She hoped that they could spend as much time as possible together while Connor was on break. At some point, Sally had come up to the office, and she was standing in the hallway listening with her arms crossed.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, December 27, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Eli joins Julie with his babies at her home and praises her Christmas tree, saying you’d never know the Devil set it on fire. Julie responds that it will take more than demonic possession to stop her from having the Horton family Christmas tree. Julie presents Eli with a Christmas gift for the kids. Eli suggests waiting until Lani is done helping Doug in the kitchen but Julie says she’s too impatient and wants to see it now. Eli opens it and it’s Christmas ornaments for Jules and Carver with their names on them. Julie asks if they can hang them together which Eli agrees to. Eli declares that the twins are now officially part of the Horton Christmas tradition and always will be.

Allie and Tripp get up with her son Henry at home. Tripp talks about Devil Marlena turning him in to Jan Spears in a coma. Allie wishes it was just a bad dream and encourages that it’s over now and that it’s Christmas, the one day of the year where miracles can really happen. Allie says they are together so they’ll just be happy. Allie gets a text from Johnny, saying he’s back from Italy and he has some news. Allie wonders what it could be.

Chanel wakes up in bed with Johnny. He calls her Mrs. DiMera and wishes her a Merry Christmas as they kiss. Chanel wonders if his parents are getting used to the idea of her being their daughter in law. Johnny thinks they have bigger things to worry about; like EJ being in jail for kidnapping Sami.

EJ sits handcuffed to the chair in the interrogation room. Nicole enters and wishes him a Merry Christmas. EJ says he was surprised when they told him he had a visitor as he thought Nicole would be with her daughter Holly. Nicole says she just dropped her off with Maggie and Victor. Nicole asks if EJ got any sleep at all. EJ says not much as the accommodations are not up to his usual standards. Nicole then asks if EJ really had Sami kidnapped.

Sami sits at John and Marlena’s, hoping for Marlena to beat this. Lucas arrives and asks if she’s alright as he just heard that EJ was arrested. Sami says she can’t think about EJ right now which Lucas questions. Sami then reveals that John has Marlena locked in the bedroom, tied to the bed. Lucas questions what they are doing in there. Sami says God only knows.

John sits with Marlena tied to the bed and declares that it’s Christmas morning so it’s time for her to come home to him. The Devil jokes that it’s a nice day for an exorcism and wishes him luck with that as he laughs at him.

Chanel questions Johnny about EJ having Sami kidnapped. Johnny says the cops must think so or else they wouldn’t have arrested him. Chanel asks what he thinks since he knows EJ better than the cops. Johnny responds that nothing EJ does surprises him as he’s a DiMera. Johnny asks if she’s having second thoughts about marrying in to his crazy family. Chanel says no way and assures that she’s in for the long haul as they kiss. Johnny suggests they forget about his family drama and go see Allie to give her the good news. They continue kissing in bed.

EJ argues that the police can’t possibly make a case against him because he’s innocent. EJ assures he had absolutely nothing to do with Sami’s kidnapping. Nicole says she heard the cops caught one of the guys who was guarding Sami and asks why he would say he worked for EJ. EJ argues that he’s lying and that someone is setting him up.

Sami tells Lucas about Devil Marlena setting fire to the Horton Christmas Tree Angel. Lucas can’t believe it. Sami talks about it being the thing in her and not really her. Sami says it turns out that Marlena is the Devil’s favorite place to go for the holidays. Lucas never thought it would happen again. Sami hopes John knows what he’s doing and that they get her mom back before it’s too late.

John tells The Devil that he’s losing his power and isn’t as strong as he used to be. John raises the bible and the rosary and begins praying Our Father. The Devil argues that God can’t hear him and that he’s wasting his breath. The Devil adds that John isn’t even a priest and Marlena is lost to him. The Devil laughs as John continues the prayer.

Paulina runs in to Abe in the town square. They wish each other a Merry Christmas. Paulina mentions finishing up her Christmas shopping. Paulina adds that she has a new son in law to buy for. Abe assumes she means Eli but Paulina reveals that Chanel came home married to Johnny DiMera.

Johnny and Chanel go to Allie’s. They stop outside as Johnny asks her what’s wrong and if she doesn’t want to tell Allie that they got married. Chanel says it’s not that but she’s worried about how Allie will take it. Johnny insists that Allie and Chanel kissing is way in the past and she’s married to him now. Chanel worries about it being weird for Allie. Johnny says she’s going to find out eventually, so she might as well find out from them. Johnny then knocks on the door. Allie opens the door and greets them, welcoming them home. Chanel mentions bringing Henry a Christmas present. Allie says that Tripp is putting Henry down for a nap. Tripp comes back out and wishes them a Merry Christmas. Chanel gives Allie a Christmas present from her and Johnny. Allie says she got them stuff too and suggests they open them all together. Johnny asks if they want to wait on the presents and hear the big news. Allie claims she already knows what it is; that EJ kidnapped Sami.

Nicole asks EJ who would want to set him up for kidnapping Sami. EJ says he’s made more than a few enemies in Salem like Victor and Melinda. Nicole suggests narrowing down his list to one plausible name. EJ responds that he already has.

Sami worries about John being in there a long time and hopes Devil Marlena doesn’t turn him in to a goat or something. Lucas encourages her to relax. Lucas says he doesn’t know a lot about exorcisms but he’s seen movies and knows it takes awhile. Sami argues that Marlena should be enjoying her Christmas with her family but instead she’s battling for her mortal soul. Sami remarks that if anyone deserves to be possessed by the Devil, it’s her. Lucas jokes about not being able to tell the difference if she was. Lucas knows she’s very scared for her mom but thinks they should talk about this EJ situation. Sami doesn’t want to talk about that. Lucas questions her own husband kidnapping her and hopes that she is now done with EJ.

Johnny still can’t believe that EJ would do that to Sami. Allie says she can after how he’s treated her in Rome. Johnny argues that they got back together. Allie brings up Sami cheating on EJ. Johnny states that’s not the news they came to tell, so Tripp asks what it is. Johnny then announces that he and Chanel got married, shocking Tripp and Allie. Chanel informs Allie that they are not just best friends anymore, they are sisters in law.

Abe questions Johnny and Chanel really being married which Paulina confirms. Paulina says she’s trying to make the best of it but she’s heard stories about the DiMera family. Paulina knows Abe’s late wife was a DiMera, which makes Theo half DiMera, so there is some goodness in that gene pool. Abe says that every family has it’s problems.

EJ brings up Chad wanting DiMera Enterprises all to himself while Jake knows he organized ousting him as CEO and Gabi hates him for that. Nicole thought he narrowed it down to one name. EJ declares that he doesn’t think anyone hates him more than Rafe does. Nicole tells him not to be ridiculous as Rafe would never do that to Sami and he wouldn’t break the law just to get to him. EJ argues that Rafe has always been jealous of him and it’s even worse now that he’s with Nicole. Nicole calls it absurd but EJ disagrees. Nicole asks what about Lucas.

Sami tells Lucas that she knows he hates EJ and doesn’t need to hear it anymore as she needs to be here for her mother. Lucas argues that EJ kidnapped her for weeks and tortured her. Lucas questions how she could go back to him and how that would help Marlena. Sami argues that they don’t know that it was EJ. Lucas questions why the police would arrest him then. Lucas asks if Sami is still fighting the divorce. Sami reveals that EJ doesn’t want a divorce anymore which Lucas questions. They then hear a noise from the bedroom causing Sami to worry for Marlena.

The Devil knocks over a lamp which John calls impressive as he has telekinetic powers but John declares that he has God on his side and Marlena’s love. John picks up the bible and rosary to begin reading the bible about Satan being cast out. John then throws holy water onto Devil Marlena, sparking flashbacks to Marlena’s original exorcism. John continues while reading bible verses until Sami rushes in with Lucas, telling John to stop. Marlena pleads for Sami to help her, telling John to look at what he did to her. John assures Sami that it’s not her but Sami says he has to untie her. John tells her that it’s the Devil playing with her while Marlena pleads for Sami’s help. Sami says she can’t stand to see Marlena like this. John then takes Sami out of the room. Lucas goes to follow but the Devil shuts the door and stops Lucas, saying they need to chat alone.

EJ questions Nicole thinking Lucas has the brains to set him up. Nicole says she’s just saying that Lucas hates him about as much as Rafe does but she doesn’t think either of them would do this and that he’s just grasping at straws. EJ is unsure and says he didn’t put Lucas on his list of suspects because he always seemed ineffective. EJ then decides maybe it was him.

Eli and Lani walk through the town square where Abe and Paulina are. Lani wants to keep walking but Paulina asks if she can wish them a Merry Christmas. Eli says Merry Christmas. Lani says they need to pick up the kids from Doug and Julie then get ready for their Christmas dinner. Lani tells Abe that they will see him tonight. Paulina stops Lani to inform her that she has a new brother in law.

Allie questions Johnny and Chanel being really married which he confirms. Allie asks when that happened. Johnny says it was in Rome at the little church that Sami used to take them to. Tripp congratulates them. Chanel notes Allie not saying anything. Allie responds that Chanel just made the biggest mistake of her entire life. Johnny can’t believe she just said that. Chanel thought she’d be happy for them. Tripp points out that they just threw this at her which Johnny disagrees with. Allie questions how long they’ve been together and brings up how many times she’s seen him fall in and out of love. Johnny argues that they know they are in love and this is different. Allie remarks that Johnny is always the leading man in his own movie and just the girl changes. Allie mocks Johnny marrying the girl before breaking up with her. Allie tells Johnny that the movie is over and he’s back in Salem now. Allie asks what happens when Chanel is stuck with a guy who is bored of being a husband.

John brings Sami a glass of water as she cries. John knows how hard this is for her and how she hates what he’s doing because he hates it too, but a successful exorcism is the only chance he has of bringing her mother back to her. Sami understands and mentions bringing Caroline’s rosary to help but says it’s really hard to see her like that. John insists that wasn’t Marlena, but Satan preying on her as he wants Sami to stop him. Sami says she understands and she loves Marlena so much even though she doesn’t always show it. John assures that she understands that. John says that where ever Marlena is, she can feel that love. John says whether Sami realizes it or not, what she is doing is making Marlena stronger and he needs her with him on this. John brings up the Bible saying that a house divided shall not stand and they are up against the forces of darkness so they have to be a united front.

Nicole tells EJ to slow down as she doesn’t really see Lucas as the kidnapping type. EJ brings up Lucas pretending to have a brain tumor to get close to Chloe. Nicole argues that Sami put him up to that because of Kristen’s threats. EJ then brings up Lucas almost letting Sami receive the death penalty for a murder that he committed. Nicole points out that Lucas manned up and stopped that. EJ says he’s sorry but Lucas is more malicious than she gives him credit for.

Lucas tells the Devil that there is nothing he can do for him so he tells him to stop playing games and open the door. The Devil says they have a few things to get settled first which Lucas questions. The Devil reveals that he knows what Lucas did. The Devil remarks that people think of him as the boring one but he knows what a bad boy he is. The Devil reveals that he knows Lucas is the one who kidnapped Sami and held her captive which is not very boring. Lucas argues that the Devil doesn’t know anything about him. The Devil calls him an imbecile and says he gave Lucas the idea to kidnap Sami. The Devil says he didn’t make Lucas do it. Lucas questions what he did. The Devil says he just planted the idea in his brain but the rest of it, Lucas did voluntarily because he couldn’t resist the temptation. The Devil warns that if Lucas doesn’t get him out of here, he will tell Sami everything.

Lani questions Chanel running off to Italy and marrying a DiMera, remarking that she knows how to keep life interesting. Lani thanks Paulina for telling her and says she will send them a wedding present. Paulina then informs her that she bought presents for her grandchildren.

Nicole argues that EJ can’t pin this on Lucas. EJ asks who did it if not Lucas. Nicole declares that EJ still hasn’t convinced her that it wasn’t him.

Sami assures John that she is with him. John says they can do this and they are not going to stop until they save her, so they will need all the support they can get from their kids, friends, and especially the man upstairs. Sami calls out to Lucas but realizes he’s not in the room so she wonders where he is. John points out that Lucas was right behind them when they left the bedroom.

The Devil tells Lucas that all he has to do is untie him and then he’ll make sure Sami never knows that he kidnapped her. Lucas argues that setting him free would mean he can do whatever he wants to Marlena, so Sami would hate him and everyone would. The Devil argues that everyone will hate him anyways if they find out that he kidnapped Sami and framed EJ. The Devil declares that Lucas is screwed no matter what he does and suggests doing it his way. The Devil asks Lucas to just untie one hand and he’ll do the rest. Lucas gives in and starts to untie Devil Marlena when Sami bursts in and questions what the hell he is doing.

Chanel decides she needs to talk to Allie alone so Tripp takes Johnny to go see Henry. Allie guesses Chanel didn’t hear a word she said and brings up Johnny being with a lot of girls before. Chanel insists this is different and real. Allie brings up Chanel marrying Xander. Chanel admits that was a scam while this is love. Johnny comes back and argues that he loves Chanel and she loves him, so they got married and questions Allie not accepting that. Allie says who cares and it’s his life. Johnny thought she’d want to see him happy. Allie says she would but she also wants to see Chanel happy and she feels like Johnny is going to make her miserable. Johnny is starting to think Allie is jealous which Tripp questions. Johnny remarks that Allie wants his wife all to herself.

Paulina gives Lani a kaleidoscope of pictures of her parents, her and Tamara, Lani and Chanel, the whole family. Abe calls that very thoughtful. Paulina says she and Tamara had one when they were little and she made Chanel one too. Lani talks about Tamara making her one and how she stared at it for hours. Paulina calls it a family tradition. Lani says she’s sorry but she can’t accept it. Eli points out that it’s Christmas. Paulina asks Lani to let her do this for her grandbabies so Lani accepts it and thanks her.

Nicole says that she and EJ have gone out to dinner several times and have had sex once. Nicole still doesn’t know who this new EJ is and what he’s capable of. EJ responds that he told Sami that their marriage was over and that he wanted a divorce. EJ recalls Sami sobbing when he ordered her out of the house. EJ questions thinking he’s such a sadist to also have her kidnapped. Nicole admits she doesn’t think he’s a sadist. EJ asks if she believes him now. Nicole confirms that she does. EJ thanks her. Nicole says not to thank her yet as he still has to figure out who kidnapped Sami, or he could be ringing in the New Year in prison.

Lucas claims that he was on his way out and Devil Marlena loosened the restraints so he didn’t want her to break loose. The Devil then tells Sami that Lucas is lying about everything.

John sits alone and talks to God, saying he doesn’t know if he has the strength to see this through so he needs God’s help. John asks for a sign that it’s God’s will that Marlena’s soul will be saved for a second time. There’s a knock at the door, so John answers it to see Eric Brady has returned!

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, December 24, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Belle goes to room 514 at the Salem Inn to find Shawn in bed kissing “Belle”. Belle asks what the hell is going on here, leaving Shawn confused as he sees two Belles.

Steve calls John and asks if there’s any news about Marlena. John says there’s been nothing since her run in with Kayla. Steve knows how hard it must be for him, especially at this time of year. Steve says they are all praying for them and thinks that God will come through for them because tomorrow is a big day for him and it’s the season of miracles. Steve encourages John to keep the faith. John says he’s doing his best and wishes him a Merry Christmas as they hang up. John remarks that they could use a Christmas miracle right about now. Gabriel then shows up at John’s door.

Ben puts the Angel on the Christmas tree. Doug tells him it’s perfect and thanks him. Ciara feels better knowing there’s a little angel watching over Doug and Julie after they leave. Doug, Julie, Ciara, and Ben sing Gloria together until the Christmas tree suddenly catches on fire and Devil Marlena bursts through the door. The Devil mocks the idea of the cops being outside for him and jokes that he sent them to the North Pole. Doug and Julie asks what Marlena is doing here and what she wants with them. The Devil declares that he’s come to open his present.

John is amazed to see Gabriel, who wishes John a Merry Christmas and says it’s been a long time as John invites him in. John tells him how good it is to see him. Gabriel says he wouldn’t stay away while John is going through such a trying time. John talks about never feeling so helpless and scared. Gabriel assures him that God is always with him even if he can’t see him. John complains that he needs God to do more than just see him. Gabriel says he knows and he’s not supposed to get involved in peoples’ affairs but these circumstances are extraordinary. John worries that only divine intervention could save Marlena. Gabriel says it’s a good thing he’s here then. John asks if he can help him find her because he has no idea where to start. Gabriel responds that Marlena is leaving carnage in her wake where ever she goes, so the trail of pain is easy to follow. John argues that he doesn’t have time for riddles and asks where his wife is.

Ben tells the Devil that he won’t let him lay a finger on his wife. The Devil asks if he really thinks he can stop him. Julie uses a fire extinguisher to put out the Christmas tree fire and declares that they are stronger together, so they will all stop him because there’s no place for Satan in this house. Julie talks about this being Tom and Alice’s home where goodness and love always lived. Marlena argues that all that couldn’t protect their angel on the tree and it’s not going to protect Ben and Ciara’s angel either. Ciara tells the Devil to stay away from her baby. The Devil says he can’t as he always gets what he wants and he wants that baby.

Belle questions who “Belle” is, while “Belle” asks who Belle is. Shawn questions how Belle can be in both places. Belle insists that she is his wife and whoever is in bed with him is not her. “Belle” then transforms back in to Jan Spears.

Chad and Abigail prepare Christmas presents for their kids. Jack enters, surprising Abigail as she rushes up to hug him. Chad thought Jack said he couldn’t get a flight in the storm. Jack says luckily the weather changed and they were able to catch a flight out. Jennifer then enters, making her return to Salem. Abigail and Jennifer are thrilled and excitedly embrace.

Jan calls it awkward as Shawn jumps out of bed, questioning what the hell this is. Shawn swears he thought it was Belle. Belle asks how this happened. Shawn explains that he got a text to come to the room and then “Belle” answered the door. Shawn swears he didn’t know anything about this. Belle can’t believe after everything with Kayla and Steve that Shawn didn’t check to make sure it was her before jumping in to bed. Shawn thought he was being careful as he was afraid the Devil would pull some illusion thing, so he called Rafe and he was told that Belle had a surprise waiting for him here. Jan explains that it wasn’t Rafe and reveals that she had a partner. Belle and Shawn then realize that The Devil is working with Jan Spears.

At the hospital, Steve asks when Allie last saw Tripp. Allie says it was last night as he said he was working overnight and was going to meet her this morning, but he never showed up. Allie thought maybe he got pulled in to an emergency so she came to check on him. Steve mentions calling him a couple times to invite him over for Christmas Eve but he never got back to him. Steve adds that a nurse said Tripp never clocked out from his night shift. Allie wonders if that means Tripp is still here. Steve says he knows how they can find out.

John tells Gabriel that Marlena really needs him as every day he can feel her being pulled further away from him. John asks Gabriel if he knows where Marlena is. Gabriel says if ever there was time to make an exception, it’s now. Gabriel reveals to John that Marlena is with Doug and Julie. John brings up that she tried to hurt them before, so he has to go to them. Gabriel puts a St. Benedict medal necklace around his neck to take with him and says it will help protect him and the people he loves. Gabriel assures that the medal will help him the strength he needs to drive the Devil away from his friends. John questions him not coming with him. Gabriel says he can’t as this is John’s battle, but he has defeated this demon before so he’s strong enough to do this on his own if he doesn’t lose faith. John hugs Gabriel and thanks him for coming. Gabriel says may God be with him as John then exits.

The Devil tells Ben to get out of his way. Ben argues that his wife and child are the only things that matter to him in this world, so he will fight him with everything in his soul. The Devil mocks Ben and brings up his past. Ciara calls Ben a wonderful man and says he will be a great father. The Devil disagrees because he’s going to take Ciara and her baby with him. Ben says he’ll have to kill him first. The Devil says that can be arranged. Ciara holds Ben back as Julie shouts not to hurt him. Julie tells The Devil that he’s going to be let down if he thinks he’s leaving with Ciara. The Devil talks about hating this house and it’s history of people trying to save the world from The Devil. Doug brings up driving him out on Thanksgiving. The Devil says he let that happen and he’s been so generous with all of them. The Devil says it’s like they forgot who he is. The Devil reminds Julie that he could’ve killed Doug a while back and maybe he will do it this time. The Devil declares that right now, the only person he needs alive is Ciara.

Belle and Shawn can’t believe this is happening. Belle says it’s just like Marlena turning in to Steve to get Kayla’s key card. Jan admits that key got her in to see her. Shawn brings up Jan still being in her coma when Kayla and Steve checked on her. Jan reveals that wasn’t really her. Belle asks who the hell was in the hospital. Jan asks if it matters because she and Shawn just shared a wonderful moment on he and Belle’s anniversary. Shawn says she disgusts him. Jan jokes that he didn’t feel that way a few moments ago. Jan tells Belle to join them in bed. Shawn then tells Jan that she’s going to jail because she’s under arrest.

Abigail calls it an amazing surprise as she didn’t even know Jennifer was coming home. Abigail asks if Jennifer is home for good. Jennifer says she’s almost done with her mom’s estate but she couldn’t wait to spend Christmas with her family. Jennifer asks about their agenda for the day. Abigail says they were getting the kids ready for their presents and then it’s almost time to go hang the ornaments with Doug and Julie, which excites Jennifer.

The Devil says that Ben is being very brave standing up to him but asks if he’s sure this is the way he wants to go out. Julie argues that The Devil is not all powerful. Julie says she cast him out on Thanksgiving by invoking the greatest power in the universe. The Devil says they won’t have a repeat of that and he’s done chatting. The Devil then raises two torches and asks if their love can put out these flames. The flames then go out as John enters the building and wishes everyone a Merry Christmas and says it looks like he got here just in time.

Steve tells Allie that Kayla is at home resting and said it was okay to use her computer to look for Tripp. Steve says the security footage should show when he got there and if he left. They come across a point that appears to be erased. Steve notes that the timing is right after he found Kayla unconscious in her office after Devil Marlena attacked her. Allie asks if he’s saying Marlena erased the tapes. Steve worries that Marlena might have done something to Tripp.

Shawn and Belle bring Jan to the police station. Jan asks if the handcuffs are really necessary and jokes they would’ve been fun in the hotel room. Shawn tells her to shut up and sit until he finds a cell for her. Jan says it’s fine by her as she has delicious memories to keep her occupied. Belle asks how Jan did this and where Marlena is. Jan says Satan doesn’t share her schedule and she wouldn’t tell her anyways. Shawn assures that they will find Marlena and then Jan will pay for what she has done. Jan tells Shawn not to act like he didn’t have fun. Shawn says the only fun he will have is seeing her locked up for good. Jan says he can deny it but their chemistry was real and always has been. Jan tells him that locking her up won’t change what happened. Belle tells her to stop talking. Jan responds that she has nothing else to stay because the image of her having the time of her life with her husband is never going to leave her. Jan declares that she will be in Belle’s head forever and always. Belle tells Shawn to get Jan out of her sight. Jan remarks that Belle can’t get rid of her and now thanks to Marlena, they will be bonded for the rest of their lives.

John questions what The Devil is doing here. The Devil says he heard there was a party. Ben informs John that The Devil was threatening to set them on fire. John says that’s never going to happen which The Devil calls an empty promise. Julie argues that they are stronger now that John is with them. The Devil says he wouldn’t count on that because John is not their savior. The Devil brings up nearly choking John to death the other day. John points out that he’s still here. The Devil remarks that Belle isn’t here to save him this time because Belle is otherwise occupied. John asks what he’s done. The Devil says it wasn’t him exactly, but as they speak, Belle’s marriage is up in flames. John asks again what the Devil did. The Devil responds that he’s glad John is here because now, he can kill 4 birds with one stone as he ignites the torches again. John prays for protectiveness and the flames go out. John says the Devil is not the only one with power as he raises the medal and says he has God on his side, so with his help, he’s taking the Devil out. The Devil guesses he got the medal from Gabriel and says he’s not meant to get involved. John says The Devil’s not either and uses the power of the medal to make Marlena drop the torches. The Devil argues that he’s still stronger. John declares that with the strength of God, he will not let him hurt the people he loves. John calls for Marlena to forgive him as he uses the power to have Devil Marlena launched across the room and against the wall, knocking her out. Ben and John get Marlena in to John’s car. Ben goes back inside and tells Ciara, Doug, and Julie that he’s okay and Marlena didn’t wake up. Julie worries about if John is safe with that creature. Ben says that John insisted he do this on his own, so he’s just glad that Ciara is safe. Ciara cries the Devil came for her and their baby. Ben assures that she’s safe now. Julie agrees and says if anyone can drive out that demon, it’s John because of his great love for Marlena and their great love. Doug declares that on Christmas Eve, they have shown Satan that there are powers greater than the ultimate evil as Ben and Ciara kiss.

Allie wonders what Marlena could have done to Tripp and if she hurt him. Steve says first they have to find him. Allie questions if Tripp is still around here somewhere. Steve gets a call from Belle, who informs him that she and Shawn are at the police station booking Jan Spears right now. Steve argues that they just saw Jan yesterday in a coma. Belle advises him to check who is in that bed because it sure as hell isn’t Jan. Steve hangs up and says oh no.

Julie doesn’t know how everybody else feels but after everything that transpired, she’s looking forward to a quiet Christmas. Ciara says it was supposed to be a wonderful day, decorating the tree, spending time together, hanging the ornaments, and now Marlena torched their angel. Ben says at least nobody got hurt and he still has Ciara with him. Julie declares that the Devil tried to ruin their holiday but they are still going to have a Horton Family Christmas. Jennifer then arrives with Jack, Abigail, Chad and their kids Thomas and Charlote. Jennifer excitedly reunites with Doug and Julie. Julie can’t believe Jennifer is really home. Jennifer says she couldn’t stay away from Salem on Christmas. Doug asks about the weather. Jack says the weather changed and they got the first flight in. Julie declares that what’s important is they are all together. Ben tells Ciara that maybe he should go since the holiday is really about her family and he doesn’t want to ruin that. Ciara tells Ben that he is her family and he’s not going anywhere as she kisses him. Ciara goes over and greets Abigail and Chad while Ben tells Abigail that he doesn’t want to make a mess of her Christmas. Chad responds that this holiday is about family coming together to celebrate joy and hope. Abigail says they just want to say Merry Christmas which surprises Ben. Abigail, Chad, Ben, and Ciara say Merry Christmas to one another. Chad and Abigail’s son Thomas asks where the angel is. Doug and Julie says the angel got a boo boo so they took her down so she could rest, but they are just in time to hang the ornaments and they can help figure out what to put on top of the tree now. Abigail asks if they should wait for Eli and Lani while Jennifer brings up Maggie. Doug explains that with Philip missing, Maggie wanted to stay close to Victor. Julie adds that Eli said the twins aren’t feeling great so he and Lani thought they should rest which means Thomas and Charlotte will hang their ornaments too. Jennifer brings them the box of ornaments. Everyone begins hanging their ornaments. Doug hands his to Julie to hang on the tree as Jennifer hugs him. They hang the ornaments of Tom and Alice above theirs. Abigail and Chad hang their ornaments along with Lani and Eli. Ciara and Ben hang their ornaments on the tree. They then hang the ornaments for Bo and Hope, JJ, Mickey, Zack, and Belle among others. Chad and Abigail sit with the kids, Ben and Ciara sit together, and Jack stands with Jennifer. Julie sits with Doug as Doug tells her to look around and try to tell him that Christmas has been ruined.

Allie and Steve go to the coma unit to find Tripp in Jan’s place, hooked up to the machines. Allie and Steve worry about Tripp, if he can hear them, and what to do. Steve doesn’t think a doctor can help and has Allie talk to Tripp to try to get through to him. Allie says it’s Christmas Eve and they need him, so she pleads for him to come back to them. Allie says she, Steve, Henry, and all the patients at the hospital need him. Allie says she loves him. Steve says they all love him. Allie pleads for Tripp to come back to her. Tripp then wakes up, relieving Steve and Allie. Tripp asks how he ended up here. Steve says not to worry about that right now and just hopes there’s more good news to go around.

Shawn tells Belle that he never thought he could be fooled in to not recognizing his own wife. Shawn tells her that he’s so sorry. Belle cries that Jan was right that getting the image of them in bed out is going to take a long time. Belle says as hurt as she is, she doesn’t blame him since The Devil literally made him do it. Shawn assures there’s no other way he would ever betray her. Belle points out that it’s still their anniversary. Shawn hates Jan and that she took this special day away from them. Belle says it’s not over yet as Jan did her worse, but they are still together and always will be. They wish each other a Happy Anniversary and kiss.

Julie asks Doug if the Christmas tree is more beautiful than ever this year. Jennifer thinks it’s because it means more after everything they almost lost. Doug calls it perfect. Julie can’t help yearning for an angel at the top. Jennifer asks if she needs an angel and says she has an idea. Jennifer presents a box to Julie. Julie reminds her that Alice never let them open presents until Christmas Day. Jack and Jennifer think Alice would allow this one present to be opened today. Julie opens the present and it’s a new angel for the tree. Julie asks how she knew. Jennifer says she had no idea as it was just in Laura’s things. Jennifer says it belonged to Laura for many years so she knows that she would want nothing more than for Julie to have it atop the tree. Doug thanks her and says it means so much. Ben offers to try again and places the angel on top of the tree.

Devil Marlena wakes up tied to a bed. John sits nearby and says he hopes these accommodations are to her liking.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, December 23, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Rafe is in his office and gets a call from Ciara. Rafe asks if everything is okay. Ciara assures that they are totally safe and the officers have been great so Ben is bringing them egg nog. Ciara asks if he had any luck finding Marlena.

Shawn goes to Room 514 at the Salem Inn and pulls his gun out as he knocks on the door. Jan says “oh my God he’s here”. The Devil reminds her not to say God’s name. Jan worries about what to do. The Devil instructs her to answer the door and asks what she’s waiting for. Jan continues that Shawn is not going to be happy to see her when he opens the door and asks what to do. The Devil decides to see if he can slip her in to something more comfortable. The Devil then transforms Jan in to Belle and says he thinks Shawn will approve. Jan looks at herself in the mirror and exclaims that she is Belle. The Devil asks who better to seduce Shawn than his own wife. Jan as Belle then answers the door and wishes Shawn a Happy Anniversary.

At the police station, Lucas asks Belle about them bringing in Sami’s kidnapper. Belle explains that Rafe said this guy is just an accomplice, but they are hoping to get him to talk so they can find out who the bastard is that’s really behind Sami’s kidnapping. Lucas thinks back to kidnapping Sami. Lucas then tells Belle that he hopes they catch him.

EJ tells Sami that he doesn’t want a divorce, he wants her. EJ then tears up the divorce papers himself which shocks Sami as she exclaims that she wants him too. EJ goes to kiss Sami but she pulls away and says she doesn’t think this is a good idea. EJ doesn’t understand since she just said she would never give up on them. EJ asks how many times she said she would move heaven and earth to be with him again and now he’s telling her that he wants her and agreeing to a reconciliation but now she’s not sure. Sami says he just has to understand. EJ questions what possible reason she could have for not embracing the outcome that she has been proclaiming to be her destiny. EJ wants Sami to explain it to him. EJ says that after months apart, he’s giving her the chance to be with him again but now all of a sudden she doesn’t know. EJ asks what the problem is. Sami responds that she doesn’t know what the problem is except that she’s scared.

Lucas asks Belle how they caught the guy that held Sami. Belle says that Rafe didn’t share details but with the long list of charges, she guesses he’s going to roll over his boss and give them a name.

Shawn enters the room confused as he thought Belle was meeting Melinda. “Belle” asks why he would think that. Shawn reminds that Belle was meeting her to get the charges against Brady dropped. “Belle” then claims that she spoke to Melinda and it’s a done deal. She tells him it’s Christmas Eve and she’s alone with the man she loves, so she doesn’t want to talk about work or anything as she then kisses Shawn. Devil Marlena hides in the closet.

Doug and Julie set up their Christmas tree at home. Julie says after the horrendous Thanksgiving they lived through, she wants their Christmas to be beautiful, peaceful, and full of joy. Julie then gets a text from Hope that she won’t make it to Christmas because of bad weather grounding her flight. Ciara and Ben then arrive to wish them a Merry Christmas. Ciara tells Doug it’s so good to see him and asks if he’s sure he’s okay. Doug asks how he could not be with her here and talks about Ciara glowing. Julie talks about the blessing of Ciara having a baby. Doug knows Ben is taking great care of her. Julie worries about the Devil threatening their unborn baby and asks if they are sure it’s alright for them to even be out. Ciara says it took a lot of convincing but she finally got Rafe to agree that they could come.

Rafe has Jason, who held Sami hostage, brought in to the police station. Belle gets in his face and says that he and the son of a bitch he works for are going to pay.

Devil Marlena watches from the closet as Shawn and “Belle” kiss. They hug, allowing Devil Marlena to sneak out the door. “Belle” urges Shawn to make love to him but Shawn stops and says he just had a frightening thought. Shawn declares that he’s not sure that she is his wife.

EJ questions Sami being scared and asks what she could possibly be afraid of. Sami brings up when she was looking after him in Italy and she was happy to help him. Sami talks about loving EJ. EJ talks about his remorse for how he treated her and repeats that he’s so sorry as he wasn’t in his right mind. Sami assures that she has truly forgiven him for that. Sami talks about the hurt when he found out that she slept with Lucas, so she needs to make sure he’s never going to look at her like that again. EJ points out that he’s not doing that now. Sami wants to know what changed and that the change is real. EJ tells her that what hasn’t changed is how he feels about her. EJ calls Sami the love of his life. Sami says that for their relationship to heal and for this to really work, she needs him to say that he forgives her for sleeping with Lucas. Sami asks him to please say that. EJ tells her not to make him say that because he has his pride. EJ adds that knowing that his wife gave herself to another man, he couldn’t handle it, especially because it was Lucas and he knows how she once felt about Lucas and maybe still does. Sami argues that they just have a complicated history and she was scared and alone while Lucas made her feel safe. Sami assures that she’s not saying this to hurt him but she just wants him to understand that their marriage was in trouble and Lucas comforted her. EJ argues that he did more than that, he rescued her from her kidnappers. Sami says she could be dead if not for Lucas.

Belle calls Jason an animal and asks how he could keep an innocent woman locked up for months. Jason questions her missing Sami and says she’s a pain in the ass so he saved them all a lot of trouble. Lucas remarks that he’s not the first guy to say that. Jason feels he did them a favor. Rafe advises Jason that if he plays this right, he’ll talk to Melinda about going easy on him if he tells them who hired him to keep Sami captive.

Ciara tells Doug and Julie that she told Rafe there was no way that she was spending Christmas Eve away from the family again this year. Ben adds that he’s sorry they missed Thanksgiving but Shawn told him about how they went toe to toe with The Devil. Doug jokes that The Devil didn’t have a chance against Julie. Julie worries about The Devil still being out there and asks if they are sure it’s safe. Ben assures that the police are parked out front. Ciara reminds her that she comes from a long line of badass strong women so she won’t let The Devil come near her baby or hurt anybody that she loves.

Devil Marlena walks through the town square and comes across a man dressed as Santa Clause, asking for a donation to St. Luke’s Church. Marlena hands him $100 and remarks that God needs all the help he can get these days. Marlena walks away and looks back at the Salem Inn, commenting on Jan enjoying her not so silent night.

“Belle” assures Shawn that it is her and asks who else she would be. She asks if she was going too fast while he likes things nice and slow. “Belle” says it’s just so hard to go slowly when she’s wanted him for so long then says she meant this time alone for so long. “Belle” calls him the love of her life. Shawn says he feels the same way about his wife. “Belle” says that is her. Shawn brings up her texting him from a blocked number and asks why she didn’t just text from her phone. She says she wanted it to be a surprise. Shawn talks about everything going on lately. “Belle” says she’s sorry he’s skeptical but she was just trying to make him happy. Shawn says he’d love to just enjoy this evening with his wife, he thinks he is going to keep his pants on tonight. “Belle” says she doesn’t blame him for being cautious but says if he’s really afraid that she’s not Belle and that the real Belle is at the police station, he can call Rafe and find out.

Ciara talks about being happy to be with Julie and Doug on Christmas. Ben comes back in from giving the guards some cookies from Julie. Julie asks if there was any Devil sightings but Ben says no. Julie worries that he’s always out there waiting in the darkness. Doug reminds Julie that 2000 years ago, a child came in to the darkness to bring them light. Ciara says she feels the same light coming from their child. Julie and Doug say where there is light and love, there is always hope.

Shawn decides to call Rafe and asks if Belle is still at the police station. Devil Marlena has transformed in to Rafe in his office to answer the call. He says Belle is not and they had their meeting with Melinda, then says that Belle wanted to surprise him. Shawn says he just wanted to make sure with everything going on. “Rafe” says you can’t be too careful with The Devil among us. He gives Shawn the rest of the night off and tells him to enjoy Christmas Eve with his beautiful wife as they hang up. Devil Marlena then sits at Rafe’s desk in his office and declares that Shawn’s life is about to go boom. Devil Marlena then eyes the pile of Christmas presents designated for the kids toy drive. “Belle” asks Shawn if he’s satisfied now. Shawn responds that he is. “Belle” responds that she’s not and she’s not letting him leave until she is as they kiss.

Belle asks Jason how this is a hard decision when he gets to save himself like the coward he is. Jason refuses to say a word without a lawyer. Rafe says he will call the public defenders office to let them know. Belle warns Jason to make that deal as she walks away after Rafe. Lucas questions Jason. Jason responds that getting caught was not his idea. Lucas says they have to think of something. Jason says the problem is that he let Lucas do the thinking last time, so this time he’s thinking for himself and he’s taking the deal. Lucas says he can’t do that to him. Jason asks if he has a better offer.

EJ tells Sami that accepting what happened between her and Lucas is not an easy thing but he guesses he should accept that she has her moments of weakness. Sami argues that everyone does and Lucas just happened to be there for her’s. Sami says it’s not about his pride or her ego. Sami knows why it happened and swears it will never ever happen again. EJ then tells Sami that he forgives her. Sami asks if he means it. EJ confirms that he does with his whole heart. Sami then stops and asks what about Nicole. EJ says that Sami has been painfully honest with him, so he will return the favor. EJ admits Nicole was there for him and they had a connection but she’s not the woman that he wants to spend the rest of his life with, as that belongs to Sami. Sami asks if he only slept with Nicole to hurt her. EJ says he was with Nicole to try and forget the pain he had from losing Sami, but he doesn’t want this to be about Nicole or Lucas but how they have found each other yet again. EJ says they have put aside their egos and hurt to forgive each other. EJ calls it a Christmas miracle and says there’s nothing he wants more than for them to be together again. EJ asks if Sami wants that too.

Lucas tells Jason that all they have to do is think things through. Jason refuses to give up his freedom for Lucas’s stupid plan to win back Sami. Lucas knows his plan was ill-conceived but promises to get him out of this. Jason argues that he promised him that at the cabin. Lucas says he can’t do anything about the Wisconsin police but promises to get him the best lawyer that money can buy. Jason argues that no attorney will get them out of this mess. Lucas reminds him that they are supposed to be strangers. Jason declares that if he’s going down, he’s taking Lucas down with him unless he can think of a better way for them to both walk out of this.

Shawn and “Belle” kiss. She asks if he’s ready to unwrap his present. Shawn stops and says he’s sorry but with everything going on in Salem from Philip being presumed dead and Marlena being possessed, he feels like they shouldn’t be doing that as he feels it’s selfish. “Belle” tells him that The Devil hates Christmas and love so she can’t think of a better way than to stick it to Satan than for him to take her to bed and have his way with her. Shawn agrees since it’s their anniversary and they should be celebrating. She then opens Shawn’s shirt and pushes him onto the bed.

Ben says he and Ciara should get back to the safehouse. Julie hoped they could stay for the hanging of the ornaments but she understands. Ciara asks if they can hang their ornaments now. Doug agrees and gives Ciara her ornament. Ben tells Ciara that last year, when everyone thought she was dead, Doug asked him to hang her ornament but he was so upset that he couldn’t do it in front of everyone. Ben adds that later when he was alone, he hung her ornament and felt her hand on his. Ben flashes back to hanging Ciara’s ornament last Christmas. Ben says he always knew Ciara was with him in his heart and that they would be together again, doing this for this year as they kiss. Ciara tells him that next year, they will be hanging another ornament for their baby. Ciara then hangs her ornament on the tree and Ben hangs his.

Rafe brings Belle to his office. Belle asks if there’s been any sign of Marlena. Rafe says no but it is Christmas Eve and not a creature is stirring. As they enter the office, they are shocked to find the box of presents for the kids toy drive has been knocked over. Belle asks what happened and says it looks like a tornado hit. Rafe hopes no damage was done as he would hate to disappoint the kids at the hospital. Rafe picks up one present and hears broken glass inside. Belle says at least there looks like enough to go around. Rafe decides he should call the hospital so someone can pick them up before more damage is done and then he will call the public defender. Rafe wishes Belle a Merry Christmas and says he’s really glad Brady got to go home and see Rachel. Rafe exits his office as Belle then gets a call from The Devil as “Shawn”, asking her to meet him at Room 514 at the Salem Inn because his Christmas/Anniversary present is waiting for her. Belle says she can’t wait and will be on her way.

“Belle” undresses as Shawn says he sees everything he wants for Christmas and they kiss on the bed.

Ciara thanks Julie for everything and says it was perfect. Doug says Julie wanted her to have a perfect Christmas Eve. Julie asks Ben to put the Angel on the top of the tree before he leaves since Doug won’t let her near a step ladder. Julie hands the angel to Ben as he agrees to do it and thanks her.

Rafe tells Jason that he’s waiting on the public defenders office to get back to him. Jason responds that he thought about it and he wants to cut a deal to tell him who hired him to keep Sami locked up while Lucas looks on.

Sami and EJ excitedly kiss as Sami says she wants more than anything to have another chance with him. Sami talks about trying to escape being kidnapped because he kept her from EJ and the kids. Sami argues that none of this would’ve happened and EJ wouldn’t have slept with Nicole. EJ reminds her that they are looking forward. Sami complains about how she offered money but the guard and his boss wouldn’t take it. Sami swears about getting her hands on whoever did this to her. EJ reminds her to focus on them reuniting more in love than ever. Sami says she dreamt of this every day while she was locked up and being in his arms again. EJ is sorry for what she went through but she’s safe now. EJ promises to have and hold her for the rest of their lives as they kiss. Sami wants EJ to make love to her.

Lucas thanks Jason for hearing him out and going along with his idea. Jason calls it pretty genius and says now neither of them will be ringing in the New Year with prison toilet wine. Lucas responds that somebody else will.

EJ and Sami prepare to head upstairs but Rafe shows up at the door. Rafe tells EJ that he’s under arrest for the kidnapping of Sami Brady.

Shawn and “Belle” kiss in bed as the real Belle walks in and is shocked by what she sees.

Ben puts the Angel on the Christmas tree. Doug tells him it’s perfect and thanks him. Ciara feels better knowing there’s a little angel watching over Doug and Julie after they leave. Doug, Julie, Ciara, and Ben sing Gloria together until the Christmas tree suddenly catches on fire and Devil Marlena bursts through the door.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, December 22, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Devil Marlena brings Jan Spears to a room at the Salem Inn. Jan calls it a Merry Christmas and says she owes it all to The Devil for getting her out of that coma and giving her life again. The Devil says he’s just a giver as long as she does what he wants. Jan says no one would ever guess she wasted 6 months of her life hooked up to machines and no one will ever guess that she’s back since the Devil worked his voodoo. Jan says the joke is on everyone else because now Tripp is chained to those machines, while she is free. The Devil warns Jan that she will only be free if she does exactly as he asked. Jan assures she will do him proud since they want the exact same thing. The Devil declares that they have a lot to do if they want to destroy Shawn and Belle’s marriage on their first and last wedding anniversary.

Belle goes to the police station and wishes Shawn a Happy Anniversary. Belle asks about the safehouse. Shawn says there was no sign of Marlena or the Devil but Ben and Ciara are safe for now with his best guys guarding the place. Shawn asks if Belle came for Brady’s bail hearing. Belle reveals that there’s actually not going to be one because it sounds like Kate and Victor decided to revoke the document certifying Philip’s death, so without that and a body, she thinks she can get the charges dropped. Shawn calls that great but he thought Kate was out for Brady’s blood. Belle says not anymore.

Kate goes to the Brady Pub and tries to head upstairs but Roman stops her. Kate says she doesn’t have time. Roman tells her to make time and take a moment. Roman knows she’s grieving Philip and he respects her need for space but she shouldn’t be spending so much time alone, especially on Christmas Eve. Kate understands but says she really needs to go. Roman questions what’s so important that she needs to race up the stairs to get to. Kate asks why this is turning in to an interrogation. Roman says he’s concerned with her closing herself off not being good for her and says it won’t bring back her son. Kate tells him not to talk about Philip like he’s dead, because he’s alive.

Lucas reveals to Philip that he is the one who kidnapped Sami. Philip calls that crazy. Lucas remarks on that coming from the guy who faked his own death. Lucas argues that he did what Philip said to do; go after what he wants, reclaim the woman he loves, and fight dirty. Philip asks if it’s his fault that he went off the rails. Lucas says it’s not but he took his idea and ran with it. Philip asks why he would do something like that. Lucas responds that he did it because he loves Sami and he loves her so much that there is no way in hell he’s going to let her go back to EJ this time.

Sami questions Johnny just announcing that he got married to a woman that she just met a minute ago. Paulina remarks that she’s totally speechless. EJ guesses that’s why Johnny was so eager to fly off to Italy. Johnny and Chanel say it wasn’t planned but it just happened. Chanel had no idea she would come back a married lady. Johnny says before they knew it, they were pronounced husband and wife. Johnny asks if anyone is going to congratulate them. EJ says he’s sorry but he thinks Johnny made a terrible mistake. Johnny thought EJ liked Chanel. EJ argues that liking her and wanting her as his daughter in law are entirely different. EJ adds that he can’t ignore the fact that Chanel was briefly married to Xander, thinking he was really wealthy. Chanel calls that so unfair. Paulina agrees and says Chanel doesn’t need EJ’s money. EJ reminds Johnny that he controls the purse strings here. Johnny asks if EJ is threatening to cut him off. EJ says not if he gets an annulment.

Lucas reminds Philip how ticked off Sami was when Nicole gave EJ the letter that Kristen wrote and then blamed him for breaking up their marriage. Philip blames himself for that as he thought giving the letter to Nicole would help things but it made things worse. Lucas says it doesn’t matter how EJ got the letter but that Sami blamed him for taking the letter out of the fireplace and not EJ, who treated her like crap for years and kicked her out of the house. Lucas complains that Sami still wants to be married to EJ and calls him an idiot jerk. Philip remembers that conversation and walking Lucas home. Lucas informs him that he didn’t stay home, he went to Gabi’s house because he knew Sami was going to be there to ask Gabi if she could move back in to the DiMera Mansion. Lucas says it was like a punch in the gut to have Sami and EJ living under the same roof so he had to do something to stop it. Lucas flashes back to grabbing Sami with chloroform and dragging her away. Lucas declares that after that, there was no turning back.

Shawn tells Belle that Brady will be able to enjoy Christmas without these charges hanging over his head. Belle calls it great news but Shawn feels she doesn’t seem too thrilled about it. Belle assures that she is but she’s just having trouble getting in to the Christmas spirit while Marlena is possessed by the Devil. Shawn informs her that he has news. Belle guesses it’s not good. Shawn reveals that The Devil morphed in to Steve and attacked Kayla at the hospital. Shawn says that Kayla is fine but the Devil stole her key card. Belle questions what he would want with that. Shawn says he might be using it in whatever plan he has against them. Belle asks what he means. Shawn explains that The Devil doesn’t like that she was in his way and told Kayla that he was going to make them suffer a fate worse than death. Belle questions what The Devil would want in the hospital and then brings up Jan. Shawn says that’s a theory but Steve and Kayla checked and Jan was still in her coma. Belle hopes she stays there forever and asks where the Devil is. Shawn says he’s still at large. Belle worries that they are the next target.

Jan asks The Devil what the plan is. Jan tries to take a drink but The Devil takes it away. Jan complains that it’s been months but The Devil says they can celebrate after the mission is accomplished. Jan says she knows how to do it. Jan brings up having Shawn and Belle renew their wedding vows, kidnapping Belle and then she will put on her wedding dress to unveil herself just like she did last year. The Devil says the plan last year was an unmitigated disaster where Jan ended up in her second coma and now she just got out of her third coma. Jan asks if she doesn’t get to marry Shawn then. The Devil remarks that marriage is for suckers while Jan gets to do the best part and have sex with Shawn which excites Jan. The Devil tells Jan that when she gets Shawn in bed, he will have betrayed his sacred wedding vows to Belle which will end them forever. Jan loves it and calls it perfect, but points out that Shawn hates her so she questions making him have sex with her. Jan doesn’t want to use mind control and wants him to do it out of his own free will and not force him. The Devil reminds her that she locked Shawn up in a cage. The Devil assures that he can make things happen and he can make Shawn throw her on the bed and make mad, passionate love to her.

Belle panics about the Devil being after them. Shawn just wants her to have her eyes open and wishes he could just lock her away at home. Shawn hugs her and assures they will get through this. Belle decides she should go get the charges dropped against Brady and then Devil or not, they will celebrate their anniversary. Shawn says he loves her and tells her to be careful. Belle tells him the same as they kiss and then Belle exits.

Roman asks Kate if Philip was found alive. Kate says it’s nothing like that but she and Victor agreed they made a mistake in signing the document to declare Philip dead so they revoked it. Roman is glad to hear but questions what changed her mind. Kate claims she realized it wasn’t fair to Brady and it made her feel like she’s giving up and she’s not because she really believes Philip is out there alive. Roman gets a text about a delivery. Kate tells him to go do that and says they can have a Christmas Eve lunch later. Roman says he’ll make sure the mistletoe is by the table. Kate then heads upstairs.

Philip questions Lucas taking Sami all the way to Wisconsin. Lucas confirms that he did and admits it wasn’t a great plan. Lucas explains that he knew these two guys from prison when he did time for protecting Will from shooting EJ. Lucas knew they had a cabin in the middle of nowhere and he’d pay them to keep Sami prisoner for him. Philip asks what the endgame was. Lucas admits he didn’t have one and he thought about letting Sami go but he knew she’d go right back to EJ like she always does.

Johnny declares that he’s not getting his marriage annulled. EJ remarks that Chanel is no stranger to that. Paulina argues that Chanel is the one who made a mistake with Johnny. Chanel stops her and agrees with EJ that she’s been a brat for a lot of her life and she was spoiled and entitled, so she made a lot of mistakes but she’s learned from them. Chanel says she’s learned what she wants to do and who she wants to be. Chanel brings up how well the bakery is doing. Johnny tells them to show some respect and complains about them not being happy for him. Sami feels it’s just sudden. Johnny argues that they know about each others’ past and it’s only made them closer. Johnny has no doubt that Chanel married him for love and not money. Paulina asks if he’s sure about that and brings up Allie. Paulina questions if Chanel is really sure she wants to marry Allie’s brother when not too long ago, she was kissing Allie, which surprises Sami and EJ. Sami questions what she just said. Paulina thinks she heard her. Chanel talks about her and Allie being friends in London then reconnecting in Salem and getting really close. Chanel clarifies that they talked about it with Tripp and Johnny and realized that they love each other as friends only. Chanel assurse that Allie is in love and happy with Tripp, while she is in love and happy with Johnny. Sami asks if Allie knows they got married. Chanel says she hasn’t had the chance to tell her yet, but she knows that she will be thrilled that she’s married to the man she loves. Chanel hopes that Sami could be happy for them too and says it would mean everything if she would give her blessing. Sami responds that she’s sorry but she can’t do that either.

Lucas tells Philip that he didn’t know what to do because weeks turned in to months and then EJ hooked up with Nicole, so he thought EJ would move on with Nicole so he could let Sami go but before he could, Sami stole one of his guys’ phones and called Allie while he happened to be with Allie, so he heard the fear and desperation in Sami’s voice and felt horrible, but he realized he could rescue her and be the hero. Lucas talks about knocking down the door and she gave him a huge hug but then when he brought her home, she went right back to EJ. Philip says he’s sorry. Lucas says he’d think Sami finding EJ in bed with Nicole would show that he’s no good for her but Sami is still fighting the divorce and wants to be with him. Lucas doesn’t know what to do now. Kate then comes home and asks what the hell as she told Philip not to let anyone in.

Jan assures The Devil that she’s totally down with the mad, passionate love part but she still doesn’t get how. The Devil instructs Jan to first text Shawn, so she does.

Shawn gets a text from an unknown number to come room 514 at the Salem Inn.

Lucas tells Kate that he’s not just anyone, he’s Philip’s brother. Philip adds that he had to tell him. Kate guesses he told everything which they confirm. Kate reminds them that no one else can know that Philip is alive and tells Lucas to keep his mouth shut. Lucas swears not to betray his brother’s confidence. Philip adds that he would never betray his either.

Johnny thought Sami would understand and questions why she is so against he and Chanel being married. Sami says she has the same questions that Paulina has. Sami worries that maybe it’s a rebound. Johnny calls it unbelievable. Sami says she’s concerned and Paulina is too. Sami thinks they would agree they are both very young. Sami tells Johnny that marriage isn’t a game, it’s real and for life. Johnny brings up EJ and Sami as an example with the lying, cheating, fighting, and constantly blaming each other for everything wrong. Johnny remarks that with them as role models, it’s a miracle he even wants to get married at all.

Shawn texts back asking who this is.

Jan gets excited that Shawn responded then apologizes if she offended the Devil by saying “oh my God.” Jan tells the Devil that Shawn wants to know who it is and asks how to respond. The Devil takes the phone to respond.

Shawn gets a text back telling him to just come and promising he won’t regret it.

Jan starts to worry about Shawn not answering. The Devil reminds her that he wasn’t asked a question. Jan asks what if he doesn’t come but The Devil assures that he will since as a detective, he won’t be able to resist. Jan worries that he’ll take one look at her and arrest her on the spot but the Devil promises that he won’t.

Shawn wonders if the text could be a trap and guesses there is only one way to find out, so he exits the station.

Kate informs Philip that she talked to Victor and she has fixed it. Philip asks if Victor knows he framed Brady. Kate confirms that he had to know everything for this to work. Philip worries that Victor will hate him even more than he already did but Kate insists that he doesn’t and he knows Philip isn’t himself right now. Kate assures they are going to get him the help that he needs. Philip asks about Brady. Kate says they took care of that too. Kate reminds Lucas that no one can know that Philip is alive. Lucas gets a text from Rafe, asking him to come to the police station. Lucas assures them he won’t say anything about Philip. Lucas guesses this is goodbye for awhile so he tells Philip to take care of himself as they hug. Lucas then exits the room.

EJ tells Johnny that was completely uncalled for. Johnny asks if the truth hurts. Johnny argues that EJ and Sami are not a normal married couple and brings up Sami cheating on EJ. Johnny asks how their divorce is coming. Sami cries that they are just concerned. Johnny guesses he should thank them since their marriage shows him exactly what kind of marriage he doesn’t want to have. Johnny hoped they could be happy for them but if they can’t, he’s cool with that too. Johnny adds that if EJ wants to cut him off, it won’t matter because Chanel is the only family he needs. Johnny declares that it’s Christmas Eve and he would like to spend it with his wife. Johnny and Chanel then exit the room together. EJ argues that Johnny is defensive which means he understands he’s made a mistake. EJ adds that at least they are all on the same page but Paulina says she’s not. EJ argues that she can’t possibly approve of this marriage. Paulina responds that she approves of letting their grown children find themselves instead of trying to control them. Paulina declares that she is going to trust her daughter and let them cool down then she will ask for forgiveness for her rude questions because the answers are none of her business. Paulina talks about how proud she is of Chanel and suggests EJ and Sami do the same if they don’t want to lose their son. Paulina then exits the mansion.

Lucas goes to the police station and greets Belle. Lucas says he just got a text from Rafe wanting to talk to him, so he guesses it’s about Philip. Belle informs him that she just met with Melinda and Rafe and that Rafe wanted to talk to him about Sami’s kidnapping.

EJ is sorry that Johnny upset Sami. Sami admits Johnny is right that they fight, cheat, and hurt each other so they aren’t a PSA for happily ever after. Sami acknowledges that Johnny is so excited and in love. Sami doesn’t want him to get hurt. EJ says that’s why they need to shut this down before any real damage is done. Sami worries that threatening to take his money away wasn’t the way to do it as he just dug in his heels further. EJ compares it to threatening to take away his favorite toy as a child. EJ argues that Johnny is a young man now and needs to learn some hard truths. Sami states that getting married and being crazy in love can lead to thinking it’s forever when they both know that it’s not.

Johnny and Chanel go to his room. Chanel commends the way he stood up to EJ and admits that EJ was pretty harsh. Johnny doesn’t give a damn if EJ cuts him off and says nothing they could say or do could make him change the way he feels about Chanel as they kiss. Johnny says he does have to ask if it might change how she feels.

Kate tells Philip what the plan is and asks if he’s okay with it. Philip confirms that he is. Kate wants him to promise that he’s really going to commit to treatment and getting better which means not contacting Chloe or anyone else and just focusing on himself. Philip knows he needs help, so he won’t screw it up. Kate says they will get him out of here then. Kate informs him that Victor has the jet fueled up on the runway. Kate tells Philip that she loves him as they hug. Philip thanks her and asks her to tell Victor that he said thank you. Kate says she will go downstairs to distract Roman so that Philip can slip out. Philip wishes Kate a Merry Christmas as she then exits the room.

Shawn goes to Room 514 at the Salem Inn and pulls his gun out as he knocks on the door. Jan says “oh my God he’s here”. The Devil reminds her not to say God’s name. Jan worries about what to do. The Devil instructs her to answer the door.

Kate goes downstairs. Roman asks if she’s ready for their Christmas Eve lunch. Kate apologizes for being so edgy when he’s been so wonderful and supportive during this whole ordeal. Roman just hates to see her unhappy and suggests they have their lunch. Roman adds that he didn’t get a chance to get the mistletoe. Kate says they don’t need mistletoe and kisses Roman, allowing Philip to sneak out behind them. Philip waves goodbye to Kate while she is hugging Roman, as he then exits the Pub.

Chanel assures Johnny that nothing EJ and Sami say can change the way she feels about him. Chanel jokes that they seem a little crazy so she asks why she would ever listen to them as they kiss. Chanel adds that it is Christmas Eve and they are alone, so she knows exactly how they can celebrate. They kiss until Johnny says to hold that. Johnny suggests they put their rings back on now that they made their big announcement, so they then exchange rings. Johnny tells Chanel that he loves her. Chanel tells him the same as they kiss on to the bed.

EJ tells Sami that he went in to their marriage with his eyes open and he had no delusions of happily ever after. Sami admits maybe she shouldn’t have tricked him in to marrying her the last time or had him thrown in prison for what he did with Abigail, but he gutted her and she just wanted to gut him back because she loves him so damn much, always has and always will. Sami knows EJ is denying it now but she knows he feels the same way. Sami says everyone keeps telling her to just give up because it’s hopeless and their marriage is doomed but she doesn’t quit and she’s never giving up on them. Sami tells EJ to go ahead with his new divorce papers so she can rip them up again. EJ responds that she’s not going to do that. Sami argues that he won’t stop her. EJ holds the papers from her as Sami questions why he’s doing this. EJ declares that he doesn’t want a divorce, he wants her. EJ then tears up the divorce papers himself which shocks Sami.

Lucas asks Belle about Sami’s kidnapping. Belle informs him that the Wisconsin police apparently found one of the guys who was holding Sami. Lucas asks if the guy said anything and what’s going on. Belle doesn’t know and Rafe just said they are transporting the guy to Salem as they speak, so hopefully they can find out who hired him and catch the son of a bitch who kidnapped her sister.

Shawn knocks on the door again and says it’s the police. The Devil has transformed Jan in to Belle, who answers the door and wishes Shawn a Happy Anniversary.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, December 21, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Philip drops a snow globe in Kate’s room and it smashes. Kate tries to tell him it’s okay but Philip says that’s what he has done with his life as well as Chloe’s, Brady’s, and Kate’s. Kate reminds Philip that she is going to help get his life back together and fix it. Kate says she has a plan but has to talk to Victor first because she has to tell him that he’s alive. Philip asks why since Victor doesn’t give a damn and said he was dead to him. Kate insists that Victor didn’t mean it and was just upset and got carried away. Kate orders Philip not to leave the room or open the door. Kate tells Philip that she loves him as she then exits the room. Kate heads downstairs where she sees Lucas sitting at the counter on his laptop. Kate exits the Pub as Sami comes behind the counter to ask Lucas if he’s heard from Roman. Lucas informs her that Roman went to pick up his Santa suit from the cleaners. Sami remembers it’s Christmas Eve and remarks that it doesn’t feel like it. Sami asks if there’s any news on Philip. Lucas responds that he’s still missing and there’s no leads. Sami says she’s so sorry. Lucas thanks her and says he appreciates that. Lucas asks about Sami and the latest on Marlena. Sami doesn’t know and hoped Roman might have an update. Sami says she’s praying that Marlena is okay. Lucas toasts to them both getting what they want this Christmas.

Paulina is at home on the phone about ordering a deluxe floral arrangement for Lani but is informed that they were not delivered. Paulina looks down at her locket with a strand of Lani’s hair inside. Chanel then returns home to surprise Paulina.

Johnny goes home to the DiMera Mansion where EJ says he startled him because he didn’t know he was coming home. Johnny questions the pilot not telling him. EJ clarifies that he saw the flight plan but didn’t know if Johnny would be on it since he hasn’t heard from him in weeks. Johnny says he’s sorry. EJ says he should be after using the company jet. Johnny explains that Chanel needed time away from her family after everything that happened. Johnny asks EJ what he missed while he was gone.

Lucas informs Sami that he already got what he wanted for Christmas that year and that’s Sami being back safely in Salem. Sami thanks him again for saving her. Lucas jokes that he can’t get enough of that. Lucas points out that EJ hasn’t thanked him so he bets EJ hoped she was gone for good. Sami calls that not true. Lucas brings up the divorce papers. Sami reminds him that she tore them up. Lucas suggests EJ is drawing up new ones as they speak. Lucas mentions going upstairs to check on Kate. Sami asks how she’s doing. Lucas says she’s not good but he hasn’t spoken to her since yesterday as she’s really upset about Philip and locked herself in her room. Sami sends her love as Lucas heads upstairs.

Kate goes to the Kiriakis Mansion and tells Victor that he doesn’t have to be ashamed to mourn their son but there is no need for tears anymore because their son is alive. Victor is shocked and asks where the hell he is. Kate responds that she’s going to tell him but he can’t tell a soul.

Lucas goes to Kate’s room and knocks on the door, saying he’s really worried about Kate. Lucas knows Kate told Roman that she didn’t want to see anybody but he’s heartbroken over Philip too as he still loves and misses him. Lucas cries that he doesn’t know if he’s ever going to see him again. Philip then answers the door, shocking Lucas.

Sami goes to see Belle and asks if there’s any updates on Marlena. Belle says no and that she can’t talk as she has to get a suit to Brady for his bail hearing. Sami asks how Brady is doing. Belle admits he’s not great as he was just arrested for murder. Sami worries more about Marlena and questions John not calling. Belle is sure John is out on the search with Steve and then Shawn is at the safehouse with Ben and Ciara. Sami doesn’t know what good it will do since Marlena can turn into anything but admits she doesn’t have better ideas. Sami talks about feeling desperate to help but there is nothing they can do. Sami hates feeling helpless and reveals that’s why she wants to hire Belle to help her save her marriage.

EJ reminds Johnny about how Chanel felt that Marlena wanted her to drop the bombshell at the wedding with Paulina’s secret. Johnny remains shocked that Marlena shared the secret with Chanel since it was in confidence. Johnny calls it unlike her. EJ then reveals that’s because it wasn’t her.

Paulina comments on all the bags Chanel brought back with her from Italy. Chanel asks how things are with Abe. Paulina says that Abe says he still loves her but doesn’t know if he could ever trust her. Paulina insists that she would do anything to earn back his trust but Abe said there’s nothing she could do and that he just needs time. Chanel encourages that he’s not closing the door and asks about Lani. Paulina informs her that she hasn’t seen Lani since the aftermath of the wedding. Chanel is sorry about her part in that and can’t believe she blurted out that Paulina is Lani’s mother in front of everyone. Paulina then reveals to Chanel that it’s not her fault because it turns out the Devil made her do it.

Eli reads a Christmas card that Lani got from Paulina. Lani questions why Paulina can’t just leave her alone. Eli tells her that she loves her. Lani complains that Paulina lied to her for her whole life so now flowers can change that. Eli assures that Paulina won’t go away so she’s going to have to talk to her, face her, and deal with this for her own sake. Lani asks Eli to watch the twins. Lani kisses Eli and then exits.

Philip apologizes to Lucas for letting everyone think he was dead. Lucas asks how long he was going to let them all think that. Philip figured no one would really miss him that much. Lucas points out what he just said. Philip says that’s why he opened the door because it meant so much to him. Philip adds that Lucas can’t tell anyone that he’s alive. Lucas agrees not to but asks what he’s going to do. Philip doesn’t know yet but says that Kate just went to see Victor and says she has a plan to fix this. Lucas understands he’s been under a lot of stress and been pushed to his limit so it’s not his fault. Philip says a lot of his like gambling and getting involved with Ava twice. Philip says he made terrible choices but being with Chloe was supposed to turn it all around and be a whole new beginning. Philip says he was giving up on the paranoia and jealousy and he had it all under control until he left the Pub that day, went to Basic Black, and overheard Brady and Chloe talking about having sex on the conference table which brought him right back to high school, so something in him just snapped. Lucas understands if they were having an affair but Philip reveals they weren’t as Chloe told Kate it was all a misunderstanding. Lucas questions him believing that. Philip admits he doesn’t know but feels he should trust Chloe if he really loves her. Lucas doesn’t know when it comes to Brady. Philip feels that even if Chloe cheated on him, what he did was much worse as he let the people he loves think he was dead and he set Brady up for a murder he did not commit. Philip declares that he’s done so much damage and questions how to undo it.

Victor asks Kate why Philip would fake his own death. Kate adds that he framed Brady for it but that he was not in his right mind. Victor blames Chloe for driving him to this. Kate explains that Philip believes he’s failed at everything and that no one loves him. Kate is afraid that Philip really thinks life is not worth living, so he needs help. Victor responds that he needs a good lawyer. Kate worries that the stress of a trial would be too much as would prison. Victor questions if she’s saying he’s going to live above the Brady Pub for the rest of his life. Kate says that what she is saying is that they need to make Philip disappear so he can get the help that he needs, but Victor responds that he can’t do that. Victor clarifies that he would do anything in his power to help Philip, but Brady is his grandson so he can’t let him go to prison for a murder that he didn’t commit. Kate says there has to be something to make this mess go away for both of them but she’s not sure of what yet. Kate feels they need to figure it out together.

Lucas is sure Kate and Victor can help Philip in some way. Philip argues that they can’t fix everything since his future with Chloe is probably over and Brady will probably somehow convince Chloe that he’s innocent, so he’ll win. Philip feels Chloe will want nothing to do with him and he’ll have no choice but to walk away, but he’s not sure that he can.

Sami tells Belle that there is no way in hell that she’s giving up on her marriage and that EJ only wants to divorce her out of DiMera pride. Sami argues that EJ still loves her and she’s going to fight like hell to do whatever it takes to save her marriage. Belle can’t believe Sami is thinking about herself at a time like this. Sami complains that she came over asking for an update on Marlena. Belle says since there’s not one, she just asks for a favor for herself. Sami asks if it’s a crime to ask her sister for help saving her marriage. Belle argues that Marlena is possessed, Philip might be dead, and Brady is facing prison for murder but Sami is thinking about her marriage. Sami confirms she is also worried about her marriage and she would think Belle would appreciate that it’s not a trivial matter. Sami adds that they have two kids and EJ is the love of her life. Belle says she gets it, so Sami asks if she will represent her. Belle responds that even if she wanted to, she can’t, because she works for DiMera Enterprises so it would be unethical for her to represent her. Belle is sure Sami won’t have any trouble finding another lawyer. Sami doesn’t want another lawyer, she wants her. Belle argues that Sami just wants someone to make EJ stay married to her. Sami says that would be the point. Belle says that’s exactly why she has to turn her down because she doesn’t take cases that she knows she can’t win.

EJ reveals to Johnny that the Ouija board was right on the money about the Devil being in the DiMera Crypt and that Marlena actually is possessed by the Devil. EJ adds that she locked John and Susan were locked inside and that Johnny inadvertently tipped off Steve, otherwise they would barely have made it out alive. Johnny asks if they are okay now. EJ says physically yes and that Susan is still a little shaken up. EJ mentions Susan is staying at the mansion and would be delighted to see him. Johnny realizes this is why Marlena was so stoked about his movie and wonders if this will derail the whole project. Johnny then apologizes and says that’s the last thing that matters right now. Johnny asks if Sami knows or if she’s still off the grid. EJ tells him there is something else he should know.

Paulina reveals to Chanel that Marlena is possessed by the Devil. Chanel worries that Johnny has no idea. Paulina is sure he does now because the whole town does. Chanel starts to tell Paulina about Italy but Lani arrives at the door. Paulina says she’s glad she came by. Lani thought Chanel was in Italy. Chanel informs her that she got back this morning and she can’t say enough that she’s so sorry about what she did at the wedding. Lani responds that it wasn’t Chanel’s fault. Chanel thanks her for understanding. Chanel adds that while she was away, she did a lot of thinking about how jealous she was because she thought Lani was Paulina’s favorite. Chanel calls it stupid and petty and says she’s over it now. Chanel declares that she got something she always wanted; a sister, and no matter how Lani feels about her, she is so grateful. Lani responds that she is too. Lani tells Chanel that what they are may have changed but what hasn’t changed is that she loves her very much and always will as they hug. Chanel tells Lani that Paulina feels the same way about her. Lani notes that it said that in the card Paulina sent with the flowers. Paulina asks if that’s why she came by. Lani confirms that it is.

Johnny is shocked to learn that Sami was kidnapped and asks by who. EJ responds that no one knows since after Lucas rescued her, she declined to file a police report. Johnny asks if Sami is okay. EJ guesses it’s the kidnappers who are worse for wear. Johnny decides to call her now. Johnny tells Sami that EJ just told him what happened and asks if she’s okay. Sami says she’s fine and she’s just happy to hear his voice. Johnny says he’s happier to hear her voice and asks when he can see her. Sami says she will come over now so Johnny says that’s perfect and hangs up. Johnny informs EJ that Sami is coming over and asks if that’s a problem. EJ says no as it will give him the chance to serve her for new divorce papers since she tore up the last ones. Johnny questions them still getting divorced as he thought after finding out what Sami went through, EJ might miss her and realize what she means to him. EJ reminds him that Sami cheated on him, so he moved on and is with Nicole now which surprises Johnny. Johnny reminds EJ that he cheated on Nicole before with Sami. EJ asks what his point is. Johnny guesses they will see.

Belle asks if Sami thinks getting in EJ’s face five minutes is going to make him fall back in love with her. Sami argues that she didn’t ask for her advice. Sami warns Belle that she messed with the Devil’s plans when she showed up at the cabin so she should avoid any black cats. Sami wishes Belle a happy anniversary and then storms out. Belle then gets a call from Kate, who invites her to the Kiriakis Mansion.

Kate informs Victor that Belle is on her way and assures this is going to work. Victor says that it better.

Lani tells Paulina that the flowers were beautiful. Paulina is glad that she liked them. Lani then informs her that she will be bringing the flowers to the hospital tomorrow to give them to someone who actually wants them. Lani then rips up Paulina’s card which upsets Paulina and Chanel. Lani knows that Chanel means well but says this is between her and Paulina. Lani wants Paulina to stop reaching out to her or sending her gifts. Paulina says Merry Christmas and wishes her twins a happy birthday. Lani simply says goodbye and walks out.

Johnny tells EJ that if he’s uncomfortable being around Sami, he can leave before she gets there. EJ says he’s not and it will give him the opportunity to take care of their legal business and then she will be out of his life once and for all. Johnny adds that Chanel is coming over for lunch soon, so he’d appreciate if EJ and Sami keep it civil. EJ jokes that Chanel is accustomed to family drama. Sami then runs in and excitedly hugs Johnny. Sami can’t believe they are all in Salem together again and calls it a Christmas miracle in the most wonderful time of the year. Sami declares there’s nothing more wonderful than having her family back together.

Lucas doesn’t know what’s going to happen with Chloe but warns that Philip has other things to worry about right now. Philip agrees to focus on making things right, but what’s right is Brady being with Kristen who is the love of his life, while for him, it’s always been Chloe. Lucas assures that he gets it since he was infatuated with Carrie when the woman he really loved was Sami. Lucas talks about he and Sami being best friends, lovers, enemies, everything, but now it looks like he’s in the same boat as Philip. Philip says at least he and Sami still have a chance since he didn’t do anything crazy like he did. Lucas responds that he wouldn’t be so sure about that.

Belle goes to the Kiriakis Mansion and says she has Brady’s bail hearing in an hour, so she asks if they have information to help him. Kate responds that there is not going to be a bail hearing because she and Victor have decided to revoke the document they signed to have Philip legally dead. Victor adds that without a body, there is no case, so Melinda will have to drop the charges against Brady. Belle is glad they came to their senses but asks why. Kate claims that she realized if she believed Brady is a killer then she believes Philip is dead and she doesn’t believe that. Victor adds that he doesn’t want his grandson going to prison for a murder that he didn’t commit. Kate says as agonizing as it is, they have to stay patient and let the process play itself out and pray that Philip comes back to them. Belle tells them that she and Brady are working really hard to piece together what happened that night. Kate thought Brady was blackout drunk. Belle says Brady last remembers being outside the Pub and explains that she checked the security footage but the video was erased just from the time Brady was there, so she thinks he was framed. Kate asks who would do something as horrible as that. Belle reveals that she and Shawn think it was Kristen which Kate says totally makes sense. Belle adds that she’s only telling them so they don’t think that Brady is getting away with anything because he’s innocent. Belle points out that Kristen’s M.O. is making people disappear, not killing them. Victor brings up when Kristen stabbed him. Kate thinks this sounds very positive and they can be cautiously optimistic. Belle agrees as she’s more hopeful than ever that Philip is out there somewhere, alive.

Philip asks if Lucas did something crazy. Lucas says it was very crazy but like Philip, he did it for love for Sami. Lucas says he’s done a lot of insane things in the past like drugging Sami’s spaghetti and gaslighting her with a Will doll, but this time he thinks he outdid himself. Philip is not sure that’s possible. Lucas warns him to brace himself.

Chanel mentions bringing a present for Paulina but guesses it’s in one of Johnny’s bags. Chanel mentions that Johnny invited her over for a lunch, so she invites Paulina to join them. Paulina says she wouldn’t be good company. Chanel pleads with her and reveals that she already told Johnny that she’s coming because they really want their parents to meet. Chanel feels it might take Paulina’s mind off things and asks her to do it for her. Paulina then gives in and agrees to go.

Johnny hopes Sami can forgive him since she called him a few months ago. Sami recalls getting a hold of her phone but they caught her before she could say anything. Johnny says it was strange but he didn’t think anything of it and he should’ve realized something was wrong. Sami hugs him and assures that it’s okay and not his fault. Sami says she’s here now and they are together again. Johnny gets a text from Chanel that she’s bringing Paulina over for lunch. Sami doesn’t want to intrude on him having guests but Johnny says he’s dying for her to meet Chanel. Johnny goes to tell Harold to set two more places for lunch. Sami comments to EJ that it sounds like their son is in love and asks EJ if he remembers what that feels like. Sami tells EJ to stop fighting and denying it because they both know how he feels. Johnny then brings Chanel and Paulina in to the room. Johnny introduces Chanel to Sami. Sami talks about hearing so much about Chanel from Johnny and Allie. EJ adds that they have all heard about Paulina. Paulina calls the mansion really nice. Paulina notices the portrait of Stefano and acknowledges him as Abe’s late father in law. Johnny says he and Chanel have been talking about getting their families together for dinner but asks if they should just tell them now since they are all here.

Kate asks Belle if Philip is legally alive now that they have revoked the document. Belle confirms that and that Melinda will have no choice but to drop the charges. Victor asks what happens next. Belle says she will go talk to Brady about what they discussed and then she will speak to Melinda about dropping the charges. Belle thanks them both and says she’s so grateful that her brother will be free. Belle adds that they both know how much Philip means to her so she really hopes he will be okay. Belle says she will be in touch and exits the mansion. Kate tells Victor that they did the right thing and now they just need to make sure that Philip gets the help he needs.

Philip questions what Lucas did. Lucas says he didn’t learn his lesson when it comes to Sami. Lucas states that if even if EJ hates Sami’s guts, he could be standing next to him, professing his love for her and she would still pick EJ over him. Philip jokes that maybe he should profess that he hated her guts. Lucas responds that he did more than that. Philip tells him to spit it out. Lucas then reveals to Philip that he is the one who kidnapped Sami!

Sami asks if someone has a confession to make. Chanel agrees they should tell them. Johnny says they had an amazing time in Italy which Chanel calls life changing. Johnny then announces that he and Chanel got married in Rome! Johnny and Chanel then kiss, leaving EJ, Sami, and Paulina shocked.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, December 20 2021

=”font-family: Georgia; font-size: large;”>Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victor entered his office. Adam was surprised, because he wasn’t expecting Victor tonight. Victor wanted to know how things went with Chelsea at the penthouse. Adam referred to it as “returning to the scene of the crime.” He said it was strange being there with Chelsea, but fortunately, Connor didn’t know anything about it. Victor asked if Chelsea knew there was no future with Adam. Adam thought so. He said she was focused on moving forward, and she took the job at Newman Fashion. Victor thought that was good because Adam could keep an eye on Chelsea. Victor asked about the source of the videos of Billy. Adam was fairly confident he knew who was sending them. He said he’d asked the person, and they wouldn’t confirm or deny it. He thought this person was sincere in wanting to help Newman Media. “So you expect me to trust you because you trust them,” Victor stated. Adam thought they should focus on the fact that Billy was unraveling, and they had him where they wanted him. Victor suggested they’d done enough to Billy, since he’d left ChancComm and been publicly humiliated. Adam said that Billy was still telling everyone that Ashland committed fraud. He thought they should seize this opportunity to discredit Billy. “Why should we show mercy now?,” Adam asked. Victor didn’t argue with that, but he thought they should proceed carefully, and Victor wanted to be kept in the loop. Adam agreed.

Nate and Elena were at Crimson Lights. He was going to give her all the time she needed to decide whether or not she wanted to move in with him. She thought there were some things they had to discuss first. She didn’t like the smell of food cooking in the morning, because it made her nauseous. She liked to get up and run early, which could be annoying. She also liked to have her own closet space. None of those things bothered him. He warned her that he had an enormous baseball card collection. She thought that was a ridiculous hobby, but she already saw his cards in the spare bedroom. He wore avocado face masks. She asked if he’d make her one too, and he said yes. She said she’d love to live with him and his baseball cards and avocado masks. They hugged.

Chance and Abby were out at Society to celebrate the capture of the people who set the bomb. Devon and Amanda arrived, and Abby invited them to the table. Devon said they didn’t want to intrude, but when Abby said she had pictures of Dominic, he said he couldn’t resist. Devon loved the photos and asked for copies. Abby said that was the least she could do after he helped her live stream with Dominic while she was in Spain. It was a powerful moment watching Chance see his son for the first time. Abby said she started showing Chance the video diary she made while he was gone. Devon mentioned that he made a cameo on that diary, talking about the music he’d play for Dominic once he was born. Chance was glad to get a glimpse of what he’d missed. He said he had a lot to catch up on. Devon added that there were a lot of milestones Chance would be around for. Abby suggested that Dominic’s first word would be Dada. Devon and Amanda exchanged a look.

Amanda told everyone that Devon was the baby whisperer. Chance was interested in hearing the secrets. Abby assured Chance that he’d find his own rhythm with the baby. Devon said that the baby loved jazz and when you whispered in his ear. When the baby was staying at the house, Devon found a parenting group that had good tips, and he said he’d send them the link. Devon said that you couldn’t follow all the advice though – he’d massaged the baby’s belly after he ate, like the site said, but the baby didn’t like it. Abby was sure that Dominic didn’t have any complaints about Devon. Chance looked uncomfortable. Chance was ready to leave. He thanked Devon for taking care of Dominic, then he and Abby left.

Elena and Nate went to Society, where they told Devon and Amanda their news about moving in together. Amanda mentioned that Chance and Abby just left. Elena wished she’d gotten to see Dominic. Devon mentioned that the baby sat up for the first time. Nate asked how Chance’s transition back home was going. Devon said Chancee was still adjusting, but he’d figure it out.

Amanda and Devon went home. She asked what she could do to ease his mind. He said he saw Dominic today, so he was great. She knew the short visits weren’t cutting it. She suggested he asked Abby and Chance for a little one on one time with Dominic. He thought about it, but he wasn’t sure how well it’d go over. Chance was already struggling, so Devon didn’t want to press for more time with Dominic and overstep into Chance’s territory. Amanda said that Devon would never know until he asked.

At their house, Abby hoped it was okay that she invited Devon and Amanda to join them at Society. Chance was fine with it. She noticed that he’d been a little quiet. He said it was because he didn’t get to spend as much time with the baby as everyone else had. She assured him he’d make his own memories with the baby and have stories with him soon enough. He hoped so. Victor stopped by to say he was happy that the bastards responsible for the explosion had been found. Dominic cried, and Abby went upstairs. Victor asked how Chance was. He said Abby was taking good care of him. Victor asked what Chance’s plans were.

Chance said his spot was waiting for him at the GCPD. Victor remembered Chance joined the GCPD because he wanted to be closer to home. Victor said Abby was devastated when she thought Chance died in the explosion. Chance would always regret putting her through that. Victor said being a cop was dangerous. Chance stated that he’d been through worse. Victor said it would be unfair to Abby and everyone else if she had to deal with something like that again.

Lily and Billy were at home, and he was on edge because Jack was coming over, and they were going to talk about the plan. Lily offered to leave, but Billy said he wanted her to stay. Jack arrived. Jack hoped this wasn’t about buying ChancComm, because he wasn’t interested in doing that. Billy said he had a plan that didn’t require anything of Jack. He said Lily was the only one who knew, and she thought it was important to give Jack a head-up. Jack wondered if Lily was hoping he’d dissuade Billy from carrying out his plan. Lily said she supported Billy’s idea, but she thought there were some things Jack should be aware of.

Billy wanted to make it clear that Victor and Adam made it look like he published a phony story about Ashland Locke. Jack stated that he already knew this. Billy said they were being sued for reckless disregard for the truth, even though the article was actually true. Billy said he couldn’t let that perception stand. He couldn’t move forward without reclaiming his dignity. He planned to expose Newman Media for being backstabbers, or rather, trick Victor and Adam into exposing themselves. Jack asked how Billy intended to do that. Billy was going to give Victor and Adam what they wanted; make their darkest dreams come true. “Of course it won’t actually be true, but it won’t matter to [Victor and Adam]. That is the point,” Billy stated. Jack asked if Billy was going to give Victor and Adam a fake story and hope they ran with it. Billy said it would be a story that Newman Media wouldn’t be able to resist. Jack was almost afraid to ask. “The tragic demise of Billy Abbott. The once promising CEO who is now swallowed up in despair and addiction.” Billy stated. Billy said that Victor and Adam would eat it up with a spoon, and when the time was right, Billy would turn the tables and sue them.

Jack didn’t like this plan. Billy said he’d be visiting some of his old friends. Jack asked if that meant bookies. Billy said that he’d be able to prove in court that he hadn’t actually fallen apart or gambled. Jack asked how Billy was going to do that. Lily tried to assure Jack that Billy had thought this through. Jack was dismayed because that Lily approved, because he’d hoped she could talk Billy out of this. Billy said he didn’t want to tell Jack about this in the first place. Jack didn’t understand why Billy had to stay mired in this obsessive need to hurt Victor and Adam. Jack said Billy could vindicate himself by going to Chancellor or Jabot. Billy said that the reputation Adam and Victor saddled him with would stay with him for the rest of his life until he could prove that they were the ones motivated by greed and vengeance. Billy stated that he’d already set the plan in motion, and he wasn’t asking for Jack’s permission or approval. Jack asked why Billy was bringing him in on this now. Billy said Lily thought it would be cruel to let Jack hear the rumors and believe them. Jack asked what about Jill or Johnny and Katie. Lily said that the kids were going to boarding school. Jack was stunned Billy was sending the kids away. Billy said it was Victoria’s idea, and he thought it was the right one. Lily added that Jill was visiting the Chancellor offices as part of the CEO handover. Billy knew his sisters would be in and out of town, and he didn’t expect Jack to lie to them, and Jack said he didn’t plan to lie to Traci and Ashley. He didn’t want any part of this. Lily asked if they could trust Jack to keep quiet. Jack didn’t see why he’d keep quiet. Billy said that if Jack ruined this plan, he’d never trust Jack again. Billy didn’t think this plan was as dangerous as Jack thought it was. The thing that scared Jack the most was Billy’s certainty and tone – it smacked of the same overconfidence that had been at the root of Billy’s downfall over and over again. Billy thought this was his best chance to repair his reputation. Jack wanted to be wrong. He left.

Lily hoped Billy wasn’t angry with her for getting him to tell Jack about his plan. He wasn’t angry, in fact, he was having second thought about this idea, because he didn’t want to come off as a selfish jerk. He said this was going to affect his family, and hers. He hoped her kids away at college wouldn’t find out, but there was Devon and Nate and Lily’s friends and colleagues. He said nothing was more important to him than her, not his reputation nor his career. He said if this was too much for her, she just had to stay the word, and he’d drop it. She didn’t love the idea of hurting her family or Jill, but she could just say that she wasn’t worried about him and she didn’t believe the rumors. He said people would tell her she was in denial. She hoped this would all resolve quickly, and she could clear it up, or she could confide the truth in a couple of people, like he did with Jack. She was behind him 100%. She did wish he’d drop this and come to Chancellor with her, but she knew he wouldn’t be able to rest until he cleared his name, and when he did, she’d put on the full court press to recruit him. He hoped she knew how grateful he was for her love and support. They kissed. Lily came downstairs and she was all dressed up. Billy said that Lily looked amazing. They prepared to go out so that he could carry out the next part of his plan.

At the Grand Phoenix, Phyllis was on the phone with Summer. The call ended, and Nick walked in with a present. Phyllis thought that it was something for Summer that he wanted to mail to Italy along with the packages Phyllis was sending. Nick clarified that this was for Phyllis. He bought it when they were still together, and it was custom made, so it couldn’t be returned. He supposed he should’ve waited to give her this gift until things felt less awkward between them. Phyllis admitted she’d purchased something for Nick when they were together too, and she took him upstairs to get it. She wasn’t sure she was going to give him, until he gave this gift to her. He joked that she was giving him something that someone gave her, but she said that once he opened it, it’d be clear that she bought it for him. She said the gift would show that it was someone who knew him well. They acknowledged the awkwardness and said they should be past it.

Nick gave Phyllis a locket with pictures of him and Summer inside. The inscription said “Love always, Nick.” Phyllis thought the gift was amazing. Nick’s gift was a personalized cologne called Essence of Nicholas. Phyllis spent months working with the company on a customized fragrance. He said she was literally the only person in his life who’d do something like this for him. She hoped they never lost their connection. “It’s hard to find that special bond with somebody,” she said. He hoped they didn’t lose that connection either. Phyllis and Nick went downstairs, and she said Summer wanted to do a video call and open presents together. Nick was on board with it. Jack arrived, and Nick told him about Summer’s idea. Jack wanted to participate. Nick thanked Phyllis for the gift and left. Jack was glad things were better with Phyllis and Nick. Phyllis could see that something was going on with Jack. Nick had been lingering by the doorway watching, and he left.

Adam went to the hotel and overheard Jack telling Phyllis he was afraid Billy was about to make the same series of mistakes. Adam said it wasn’t his intention to push Billy over the edge. Jack didn’t buy Adam’s excuses. “We both know what you did to Billy and why,” he snapped. Adam said Jack only had Billy’s side of the story. Jack knew for a fact that Billy never intended to publish that story on Ashland, a story that was very likely true. Adam said Jack would have to take that up with Ashland. Jack accused Victor and Adam of setting a trap for his brother. He said Billy had children, Victor’s grandchildren. Adam asked what about Ashland’s child, Jack’s grandson. Phyllis didn’t believe Adam and Victor had Ashland’s best interests at heart. Adam said they did what they had to do to put the family business first. Jack didn’t believe Adam had a legitimate business reason to to this. He said it was revenge, pure and simple. “For what?,” Adam asked. “Don’t play dumb with me,” Jack replied. Jack said Victor and Adam never forgave Billy for the article on Adam. Adam said he didn’t owe Jack an explanation, and he left. Phyllis asked what was going on between Billy and Adam. Jack replied that it was constant warfare.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Friday, December 24 2021

=”font-family: Georgia; font-size: large;”>Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick, and Faith, who was in her elf costume, chatted at Crimson Lights. They’d just gotten back from a Christmas party that Nick organized for kids at an orphanage. Nick was proud of Faith for sacrificing part of her Christmas Eve to help him hand out presents. She said it wasn’t a sacrifice. She felt good bringing a little joy into the children’s lives. She couldn’t imagine feeling rootless and not knowing where you fit in the world. She knew that Victor went through that, since he was raised in an orphanage. Nick didn’t think Victor ever got over being abandoned. It reminded Faith how lucky she was to have such an incredible family. Summer called from Milan, and when Nick looked up from the phone, Faith had disappeared. Nick couldn’t hear Summer, just Christmas music playing over the phone. He thought she was pranking him. Nikki appeared and told Nick to come with her because it was Christmas Eve, a night of love and discovery. Nick was confused. Nikki said Nick did a wonderful thing for the orphans, and now there was a gift waiting for him. She took his hand and there was a flash of light. When the light disappeared, Nick and Nikki were at the main house, and Adam and Victoria were there. Nick asked if this was an ambush. He recalled Nikki calling him to the house to get him in the same room with Victor. Victoria asked how that went. Victor said he told Nick what an excellent father he was, more present and connected with his children than Victor was with his. Adam thought that was an understatement. Victoria said that the family pitched in to get Nick a gift to show him how much they loved him. Nick said he apologized over and over for this, but he dug into Ashland’s past and that couldn’t be undone. He thought she married and opportunist, and he’d told Ashland that, and that couldn’t be undone either. Nick said he and Victoria used to be best friends, and he wished they could get that back. She asked if he didn’t think about the impact that playing detective would have on their relationship. He honestly thought she’d appreciate hearing the truth from him. She said he wanted their gratitude and for them to acknowledge he wasn’t like the rest of their family. She thought he wanted to be seen as the moral one who was so pure he wouldn’t work for a company with the name Newman. She thought she was short-changing Abby, who made some similar choices. Victoria said Victor did pretty much everything Nick wanted, and he still wasn’t satisfied. Hearing Victor say he was a great father meant the world to Nick. Victor admired Nick. Nick admired Victor too. When he was at the orphanage, Nick thought about everything Victor had to overcome to achieve this success. “If I’m a better father, it’s just because I have a different definition of success than you do,” Nick said. Victor understood that now, but when Nick was a young man, Victor didn’t understand why Nick didn’t want to follow in his footsteps or why Nick didn’t take advantage of the opportunities Victor provided for him.

Nick said he left the family business because he couldn’t take the infighting, but he didn’t find peace because he kept getting drawn back into Victor’s games and getting pitted against his siblings. Nick didn’t want to live his life this way, but he didn’t think it’d change. Adam said a year ago, no one would’ve predicted that Nick would be working with Adam to fund stable housing. Adam was learning a lot from Nick, and he was grateful. Victor said the Newman brothers were coming together, for the aptly named New Hope. Nick said they were doing the best they could, but the jury was still out. Adam’s overall point was that anything was possible. Victoria handed Nick the gift that was from all of them. He opened it and smiled. It was a book Victor used to read Nick and Victoria on Christmas Eve. Nick read a passage, it was about children rushing from the house to greet their father. Faith appeared and recalled that Nick used to read that to her and her siblings on Christmas Eve. It felt magical to her. Nick got choked up and said it used to feel the same way when Victor read it to him and Victoria. Nick wondered why his family chose this book as his gift, since Adam, who was raised in Kansas, didn’t have memories of hearing the story on Christmas Eve. Adam said if he could get past that, Nick should be able to get past the troubles he was having. Nick insisted that he was trying to. Nikki knew Nick was struggling with his purpose and place in this family. Summer called back, but she wasn’t saying anything, which scared Nick. Sharon appeared and transported Nick to Society. She cast a worried look at Noah, who was drinking at the bar. Sharon thought Nick should handle this alone, since he was used to getting his romantic hopes dashed.

Nick went to check on Noah. Noah was depressed because his ex got married. He’d thought he’d spend the rest of his life with her. Noah had tears in his eyes because his ex had confessed that she was never serious about him. Noah didn’t know how he got it so wrong. In Nick’s view, communication was key in building a relationship that would stand the test of time. Noah said Nick was the best man he knew, and he was so good with people. Noah thought Nick had more emotional intelligence than anyone, and it made Noah wonder why Nick kept screwing up his own life. “Because of me,” Phyllis said. When she appeared, Noah disappeared. Nick admitted he’d once thought he and Phyllis would make it. She said they were hot together, and they laughed a lot, but it wasn’t enough. Phyllis felt partially to blame for Nick’s confusion about his place in this world because she brought up his family and asked what he was willing to take from them. He said he wasn’t some kid trying to find himself, but he didn’t know who he was or what he wanted or what he needed to do to give his life meaning. She said it wasn’t her responsibility to get him through this crisis, it was no one’s but his. She asked what he had a need for. Phyllis disappeared.

Cassie showed up, and she told her dad that he was doing great. Nick missed her so much. She said she was alive in his heart and in the rest of the family’s. He said it wasn’t the same. She agreed, but she said life was about change. He smiled and said all his kids were philosophers now. He thought there was a thing as too much soul searching, but she said that the unexamined life was not worth living. He remembered that he used to tell Sharon that Cassie was an old soul. He said she always knew what everyone was thinking or feeling and how to make everything better. He’d never known anyone like her. She said when she scraped a knee or someone at school said something mean to her, no one could comfort her like Nick did. She knew he was searching for something and trying to fill an empty space, but she thought he was looking in the wrong direction. He had to figure out that direction on his own, but she gave him a hint – it was all around him tonight. Nick asked himself a question that he asked every day – if he was such a good father, why couldn’t he protect Cassie? Cassie said Nick knew the answer. She disappeared, and Sharon reappeared.

Sharon said that just because Nick was an amazing father, it didn’t mean he could keep his kids from getting hurt or making bad choices. Nick said Cassie was grounded that day, and he should’ve enforced it. Sharon said that was up to both of them, not just him. Nick said Cassie was a fourteen year old child, and he should’ve known she was lying about going to the movies and that she was at a party instead. Sharon asked why Nick was revisiting something that wasn’t his fault and that he couldn’t change. “Because Faith was going down the same path,” Nick said. When they got the call about Faith’s accident, he’d been so scared of losing her. He couldn’t go through that again. Sharon said Faith was fine, and Nick said it was thanks to Adam. They acknowledged that Adam did something selfless that night, and Sharon said Nick was giving Adam a chance to prove he’d changed. Sharon said that Nick gave Adam another chance because of the kind of person Nick was. She called him a caring and compassionate man and a loving and devoted father. She said no kid could ever ask for a better dad, and it was because he loved Cassie so much that he felt that loss so immensely. Sharon said that was why he couldn’t be there for her and Noah and why he had to numb that unbearable pain. She said that what happened that night changed the trajectory of his own life. She said he was caught in a current that carried him in a direction he couldn’t have envisioned.

Sharon disappeared and Faith appeared. Faith told Nick to stop being so hard on himself and take decisive action instead of letting himself be swept along in the riptide of life. She told him to find his place back to where he wanted to be and take charge of his own future. He laughed and said she and Noah were giving their old man mature advice tonight. Faith said that she hoped when she was a parent, she wasn’t as much of a sentimental dork as him. She said that sometimes people couldn’t see that it was the smallest acts of kindness that made the biggest difference. She said he founded New Hope with Nikki to bring affordable housing to Genoa City, he bought Crimson Lights with Sharon to keep it from shutting down, and he was there for Sharon and the family when she had cancer. Then he was best man at Sharon’s wedding. She said he helped Summer when she needed him the most, even though it made him crazy. Then he was there for Noah, through his zig-zag relationships and letting him manage the Underground. Adopting Cassie and loving her as his own. Fighting to raise Christian and how proud he was of that little boy. Tracking Adam down in Kansas to get him to donate a kidney for Faith. Giving Faith the help she needed. She tearfully said he was the reason she was alive. She said he showed up for everyone and now he had to show up for himself. She said he was questioning his place and purpose in life. He stated that he’d gotten some hints tonight that he was looking in the wrong direction and that the answers were all around him. She put her hand on his chest and told him to listen to his heart.

Nick woke up on the Crimson Lights patio. Unlike in the dream, he was in a Santa suit, and Faith, in her elf suit, joined him. She was glad she brought him some caffeine. She asked if he dreamed about her, and he said he actually did. He told her that the whole family was there, but he couldn’t remember much about it. She had a friend who said dreams were trying to tell you something about your life. Sharon called Faith into the coffeehouse, so she left. Nick got a call from Summer, and this time Nick could hear her. The screen switched to Summer, sitting on her couch in Milan. Nick was glad to hear her voice. She said it wouldn’t be Christmas Eve without him.

Summer said in Italy, it was all about Midnight Mass, so people stayed up late here. She, Kyle and Harrison spent the night listening to Christmas music from the balcony. Harrison had tried to stay up to see Santa delivering presents, but he fell asleep. Nick said he was wearing a Santa Claus costume now, and he’d wear it tomorrow when they video chatted while Harrison opened his presents. Nick asked if it’d be okay to spend a few days with her, Kyle and Harrison after Christmas. She loved the idea, and she said she’d get a birthday cake for Nick. They couldn’t wait to see each other. The call ended, and Nick saw Faith, Sharon and Noah smiling at him. They thought it was great that he was going on this trip. Faith was glad Nick was waiting until after Christmas, because it was going to be great that they’d all be together. They talked about traditions, and Faith said Nick would read from that old book that was practically falling apart. Nick began to recite some of the story, then Sharon, Noah and Faith joined in. Everyone laughed and hugged.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, December 22 2021

=”font-family: Georgia; font-size: large;”>Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the penthouse, Amanda ended a call with Imani. Amanda was excited because she was spending Christmas Eve with her family this year, as opposed to last year, when she watched it all from the sidelines. Devon was wrapping presents for Abby, Chance and Dominic, and Amanda sat down to help him. Devon thought Dominic would enjoy seeing the Christmas lights. Devon said it would be nice to think Dominic recognized him enough to miss him, but he was too young. Devon didn’t wake up last night thinking he heard Dominic crying, so he thought that he’d finally accepted that Dominic wasn’t here anymore. Amanda said it was clear that Devon still missed Dominic and wanted one on one time with him. She asked if he’d given more thought to what they talked about, not that the holidays was the right time to ask if he could bring Dominic to the penthouse for visits. Devon would love to have extended visits with Dominic, but he wasn’t sure how Abby would feel about that. Amanda didn’t think there was harm in asking. Devon wasn’t sure about that. He thought that Chance needed to spend this time bonding with Dominic. Amanda thought that Devon was hurting himself. He disagreed, and he said that this wasn’t about him. She said his selfless heart made her admire him even more.

Mariah and Tessa both ran into each other at Crimson Lights after shopping. They froze when they saw each other – Tessa had claimed she was running errands, and Mariah had pretended she was going to work. They agreed not to peek into each other’s bags. Tessa bought a onesie for Dominic, which lead to Mariah to confess that she bought him more than a few things. They gushed over how cute baby toys were, prompting Mariah to raise the topic of having a baby of their own. Mariah then apologized for bringing it up, because she didn’t want to push it, especially today.

Jack bumped into Phyllis at Society. Phyllis was dejected because she screwed up and didn’t send out Daniel and Lucy’s gifts in time to make it before Christmas. Jack could see that Phyllis was hurting. She fought back tears and said she missed her kids. She was proud of Summer’s success, but the video chats weren’t enough for her. Jack knew how Phyllis felt. Phyllis even missed Harrison, even though she hardly knew him – Summer, Kyle and Harrison were just so cute together. Jack asked if Phyllis missed anyone else. She asked if he meant Nick. He did. She said yes and no. She was sad about the breakup but it didn’t break her. She missed Nick and Christian, but that breakup had to happen. She hated wallowing. He invited her to the Chancellor house with him. She said Abby wouldn’t want her there. He told her that the hotel wars were in the past, and Abby was on cloud nine. He said time with Dominic made things better.

Chance and Abby were at home. Abby read their Christmas cards. One from Esther to Dominic and one from Summer, Kyle and Chance to the family. Abby wanted to go to midnight service because she and Chance had so much to be thankful for. She said their dreams from last year came true. They looked at the baby’s first Christmas ornament Chance bought last year. She said it took love and hope to make their dreams come true. Chance added that they went through a lot of pain, but Abby said the worst was behind them. Traci showed up with two huge gift bags. She hugged Chance while Abby put the gifts under the tree. Abby and Chance teased Traci about all the gifts, and she clarified that some of them were from Jack and Ashley, because they wanted all Dominic’s gifts to be under the tree for his first Christmas. Abby and Chance pretended that they were donating money to charity instead of buying anything for Dominic. Traci tried to hide her disappointment, and she was relieved when they said they were kidding. Abby said they had donated some money in Dominic’s name, though. Traci said that the older generation didn’t buy Dominic many toys, there were some Abbott family heirlooms in the packages and some sentimental things. Abby asked what time Ashley would get here, since the flight was delayed. Traci said Ashley promised she’d make it by tonight. Dominic cried, and Chance went upstairs to him.

Traci asked how things were going. Abby said things were going really well. It was a process, but Chance was eager to connect with Dominic, and she knew it was going to happen. Abby wanted to make sure everything was perfect. Traci didn’t want Abby to put too much pressure on herself – things didn’t have to be perfect, and she thought Abby should sit back and enjoy her lovely family. Abby said she wasn’t the kind of person to sit back, and making sure this Christmas was perfect was more of a gift than a burden. She wanted to make sure Chance didn’t want to go away again. He hadn’t mentioned leaving, but she wanted life here to be just as fulfilling for him as going on a mission. Traci had concerns, but Abby said she had this under control. Traci and Abby went to the kitchen to discuss the menu. Chance immediately descended the stairs with Dominic in his arms. He may have overheard some of the discussion.

Chance was glad he didn’t miss Dominic’s first Christmas. He read Christmas cards to the baby. One was from Kim, and he told Dom that she saved his dad’s life. Kim told Chance to put the past behind him and enjoy the new life with his family. Chance hoped Dominic could forgive him for being gone so long. Chance had really wanted to be there. He promised they’d have so much more time together. The rest of his team wasn’t that lucky, and they wouldn’t have another holiday with their kids. Abby and Traci returned, and Chance put on a happy face.

Mariah and Tessa arrived. Abby commented on all the gifts, and Mariah said it was her obligation and privilege to spoil her godson. Mariah smiled watching Tessa interact with Dominic. Jack and Phyllis arrived, after Mariah and Tessa left. and Abby greeted them both and gave Phyllis a stiff smile. Phyllis brought eggnog from The Grand Phoenix, which she added was her hotel. Jack came with even more presents, even though Traci already brought presents from him. Phyllis noted that she hadn’t seen Chance since his party. He said he was spending time with Abby and Dom. Phyllis looked into the bassinet and said Dominic was an angel.

Traci and Phyllis talked in private, and Traci asked how Phyllis ended up doing Christmas Eve runs with Jack. Phyllis said not to worry because she and Jack were just friends. Traci didn’t want to stand in the way of her brother’s happiness. “Are you and Jack not together because he won’t go there or because you won’t?,” Traci asked. Phyllis decided not to answer that question, because it would be fun watching Ashley and everyone else think it was a possibility that Jack and Phyllis would get back together. Traci shook her head and laughed. After Traci walked away, Abby came to Phyllis to see what was going on with her and Jack. Phyllis said they were just friends, so Abby didn’t need to freak out. Abby said she had higher priorities these days. Abby couldn’t believe she’d spent all that time and energy fighting Phyllis over the hotel. Phyllis said it wasn’t their finest hour. Phyllis objected when Abby said the hotel was a building. Phyllis said it wasn’t a building, it was her hotel, the Grand Phoenix. Abby said she had Dominic now, and when she looked in his eyes, she knew she needed to be a good example for him. Phyllis said being a good mom didn’t mean being an angel. Phyllis thought her kids were amazing, and she had an amazing relationship with her daughter, because Phyllis was always herself. Phyllis said Abby didn’t have to be the Naked Heiress with her son, but she should just be her authentic self. Abby said her authentic self was physically and emotionally exhausted. Phyllis said it’d be like that forever, even when the kids were adults with families of their own.

Jack talked with Chance, who was holding Dominic. Jack sensed Chance was struggling because he wasn’t around for the early parts of his son’s life. Chance did feel that way, but he knew he was lucky to have Dominic. Jack said to focus on that. Jack said Dominic had been loved from the day he got here, and even before that. Jack knew what it was like to miss part of your child’s life, but he made up for it, and he was proud of the relationship he had with Kyle today. Chance thought his situation was different and that he should’ve been there for Abby and Dom. Jack told Chance to let go of the guilt and celebrate and cherish the fact that he was here now.

The guests were gone, and Abby cuddled up to Chance and enjoyed being alone with her family. Just then, the doorbell rang. It was Devon and Amanda with more gifts. Chance went to get the gift for Amanda and Devon. Devon asked if he could give Dominic his present now. Abby asked Chance to help open it, but Chance thought Devon should do it. Devon opened it. It was a music box that Neil had purchased for the baby Devon and Hilary were supposed to have. It played Neil’s favorite song, which happened to be a song Dominic really liked too. Abby didn’t think they could accept something that special. Devon said that was exactly why he wanted Dominic to have it. Abby and Chance thanked Devon. Dominic was crying, and Amanda told Devon to play the music box. Dominic was fascinated by the music, and he calmed down. Everyone except Chance grinned.

Later, Dominic slept on Abby’s shoulder while she and Chance walked Devon and Amanda out. Nina video called from Australia to say Merry Christmas. Nina wished she was there in person. Chance took the phone over to the angel that Katherine gave him for Christmas when he was little and showed it to Nina. He said the angel was watching over them, and it was like Nina was there. Abby and Chance talked after the call ended. Chance went upstairs to wrap something. Abby put the music box on, and she told Dom that she prayed so hard for him, and she knew there was a guardian angel watching over them. She went to the tree and looked at the baby’s first Christmas ornament. Chance came downstairs and smiled at her and the baby.

Phyllis and Jack went to the hotel. She thanked him. He hoped Traci wasn’t too pushy. Phyllis thought Traci was just being protective. Jack invited Phyllis to Christmas Eve dinner. She turned him down because of Traci and Ashley. He said she just got along well with Traci. Phyllis said Traci was polite, but Ashley would draw blood, and it’d be a holiday disaster. He didn’t agree. She didn’t want to wreck this friendship the way she wrecked relationships. He still wanted her to come to dinner.

Mariah and Tessa were at Society. Mariah thought Bowie was flourishing because Chance was home. The baby seemed taller to her, and she thought he’d grow hair soon. Tessa asked if Mariah wanted a biological baby, or if she’d consider adopting. Mariah didn’t have all the answers yet. She was too amazed that they were having this conversation to even have that answer. Tessa asked which one of them would be the carrier. She knew that Mariah couldn’t get pregnant for awhile, but they weren’t in a rush, and what about a donor? Mariah loved the enthusiasm, but she said Tessa needed to slow down because these were things they needed to go over step by step. Tessa thought they should do that now. Tessa said she didn’t want to have a baby to replace Bowie. She only wanted them to have a baby if this was what they both truly wanted. Mariah asked what changed Tessa’s mind. Tessa watched Mariah today, and it it seemed like she’d made peace with Bowie and his mom and dad. Tessa knew it was hard, and she was so proud of Mariah for putting the baby first. Now, maybe they could put their own child first, Tessa said. Tessa wanted to start a family.

One of the reasons Tessa was hesitant was because she didn’t have a good childhood. Mariah said it was scary for her too, but she thought that was the way it was supposed to be. Adoption interested Tessa because she and Mariah could break the cycle and get a kid out of a bad situation like Tessa and Mariah grew up in. Mariah marveled at them being at a place in their lives where they could provide a child with stability. Tessa said they could give a child the most important thing of all – love. Mariah said despite how hard they tried to be perfect parents, they were going to mess up and at times things would be crazy. Tessa said even with that, the idea of a baby of their own would be pretty cool. They kissed.

Amanda and Devon opened the gift from Abby and Chance. It was a copy of Dominic’s footprints.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, December 23 2021

=”font-family: Georgia; font-size: large;”>Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

It was Christmas Eve. Lily came home from shopping, and Billy helped her with her bags. She told him not to peek, and he wondered if anything was for him. She said there was, if he’d been good. She noticed he put mistletoe all over the house, and they kissed. Later, she finished video chatting with the twins, who were spending the holiday with their dad and Sam. She was glad they were with their father and brother, but she missed them too. She asked where Johnny and Katie were. Billy said they were on a playdate. Before they left, Billy decorated gingerbread with them. He’d enjoyed spending time with them, since they were going to boarding school after the holiday.

Lily had something that she wanted to do alone with Billy. He got excited, but they weren’t on the same wavelength, because she was talking about opening their Christmas gifts now. He got her tickets to Intimate Apparel, the Broadway show. She got him VIP passes to Springsteen in NYC. They were both very happy and shared a kiss. Later, they basked in the afterglow, cuddled on the floor under a blanket. He said it had been a year since he was wrongfully accused of trying to murder Adam. She called that a mood killer. His point was that she’d been incredibly supportive in all that time, and she always believed in him. She said she always would. She noted that, last Christmas Eve, they decided to give this whole thing a start. They were in a separate hotel rooms, and now they had a home. He wished her a happy anniversary.

Billy said it’d be harder for him and Lily to sneak away for moments like this now that they didn’t work together. She hoped he was going to take her job offer, but he said he had his own path forward. She had every faith in him. They toasted and kissed.

Sharon and Nick chatted at Crimson Lights. She asked what the game plan was for Christmas day. He talked about Christian waking him up in the morning, then opening his presents. After Nick and Christian opened the gifts at home, they were going to the main house, then to Sharon’s. Sharon wistfully said it all went by so fast. Nick said they were making memories that lasted a lifetime. Nick offered to bring something to dinner. Sharon said she and Rey had it all under control. She couldn’t remember the last time they were all together for Christmas. Nick asked how Mariah was, and he was glad when Sharon said it seemed that Mariah and Tessa were in a good place. Sharon said Mariah seemed lighter on the phone, like she was truly happy. Sharon sensed something was bothering Nick. He noted that he never said that, but she told him he didn’t have to. She thought she knew what was going on.

Sharon said she was going on and on about all the family being together, when someone in Nick’s family was far away – Summer. Nick missed Summer, but he knew she was happy with Harrison and Kyle, and she was just a plane ride away. Sharon said Nick must be thinking about how different things were last Christmas when he was with Phyllis. He had bittersweet memories about that. Sharon thought he’d feel better if he opened up. He assumed it’d make her feel better. He said it wasn’t anything specific – he broke up with Phyllis and he was at odds with Victor and Victoria, and it made him think about his place and his purpose.

Sharon said Nick might not be sure of who he was, but she was. She told him he was a good man, thoughtful friend, a wonderful father to four fantastic children and an outstanding member of the community because of his commitment to New Hope. He said he must be a real catch, and she said he was. She told him that the simple things people did every day were important. She wasn’t going to talk about Phyllis, because she was biased, but she said when it came to his family and where he fit in, he should follow his heart. He admitted she had some flattering insights. She said that was because, after all these years, they knew each other better than anyone else. That was why she knew he’d work his way through this.

Ashland came to Victoria’s office. She thought he was early, but he said he was actually late, and she realized she lost track of time. He was there to pick her up, but she said she couldn’t leave. He said he never took her for Scrooge. She was planning to go, but she couldn’t leave this minute. He said he missed out on a lot of holidays and birthdays for work, but he saw things differently these days. She did too, and her life was better because of him, but she had some loose ends to tie up. He asked if she was toiling over the Locke side of the Newman/Locke affairs. She was. He was well versed in that, so he sat down to help her. She felt lucky to have him, but he felt he was the lucky one. They kissed.

Victoria and Ashland finished the work. She asked what they were going to do first. He said they could go for a walk and enjoy the decorations, then have dinner by the fire. That sounded perfect to her. He said this was their first Christmas Eve, then they’d have their first Christmas and New Years. He was grateful to spend this time with her.

Ashland and Victoria went to Crimson Lights. Nick flashed back to Ashland unsuccessfully extending him an olive branch. In the present, Nick went over and greeted Victoria and Ashland and said he had something to say to Ashland. Victoria didn’t want to rehash Nick’s issues with Ashland, but Nick really wanted to follow through on this. He didn’t apologize for being protective of his sister, but he’d been doing some thinking and he realized he needed to let go of some things. He didn’t want his resentment toward Ashland to harm his relationship with his sister. In the spirit of the holidays, he wanted to start fresh. Ashland wanted that too, especially for Victoria. He and Nick shook hands.

Chelsea and Connor were at the penthouse wrapping gifts for Adam. Chelsea bought two things for him, but she wasn’t sure which one to give him. One was a jacket, and the other one was a painting of a cottage on a lake. Connor thought Chelsea bought that painting for herself. She said if she didn’t give it to Adam, she’d keep it. Connor guessed it was a pretty picture, but he didn’t think it seemed like the right fit for his dad. Chelsea said when Adam saw it, he’d understand. Connor went upstairs, and Chelsea stared intently at the painting and said “It used to match us both perfectly.” She remembered Adam taking her to the cottage in the picture and telling her that it was their home. She’d loved it.

At the main house, Nikki told Victor not to mention business tonight or all day tomorrow. He promised to try his best. Noah dropped by to say hi, and Victor asked him to help wrap Connor’s presents. Connor asked for hockey gear, and Nikki said Victor went out and bought every kind of hockey gear known to man. Noah had been the recipient of Victor’s generosity for a long time, so he knew Connor would be thrilled.

Chelsea came by to drop Connor off. Victor told the boy to go to the stables, but it was too late – Connor saw the hockey gear, and he was excited. Connor asked if he could go try it out now. Chelsea wasn’t sure, because she didn’t want him getting hurt. Connor enlisted Noah’s help. Noah said he learned on the pond when he was younger than Connor. He offered to show Connor the basics. Victor was okay with it. Chelsea said Noah had better bring Connor back with all his teeth, and she told Noah to take a bunch of pictures.

At Newman Media, Sally told Adam he shouldn’t be at the office on Christmas Eve. He said that made two of them. She pointed out that he had a family, and she was flying solo. He asked if that was her attempt to snag an invitation to the celebration. Adam said he had a full night with Connor and Chelsea, and he was spending Christmas day with his family. She said she wasn’t angling for an invitation – she was a lone wolf. He had some time before he was meeting Connor and Chelsea, so he invited Sally to drinks.

At Society, Adam asked what a lone wolf did on Christmas. She liked to sleep late. He was jealous because Connor woke him up at the crack of dawn. She then opened gifts. He thought she bought them herself, but she said they were gifts from her Grams and sister, then they’d call each other and gossip. She’d probably watch It’s a Wonderful Life. He liked that movie. She said she’d rather live in Pottersville than Bedford Falls, and he agreed.

Chelsea came to Society and saw Adam and Sally. Adam waved her over. Chelsea brought Adam up to speed on what happened at the main house. She was worried Connor was too young for hockey and concerned he’d lose teeth, but Adam said he’d be fine. Adam told Chelsea to join them, and he pretended he and Sally were just discussing the fashion platform. Chelsea and Sally’s vision for the fashion platform seemed to align at first, but it didn’t last long. Chelsea asked what Adam thought. He thought they should put work on hold and enjoy the holiday. Chelsea made it a point to go on and on about how excited Connor was that he, Chelsea and Adam were spending Christmas together. Adam invited Chelsea to the ranch afterward. Chelsea said she’d pass. She asked if Sally would be spending the holiday with family or friends. Sally said she was practically married to her job, which was turning out better than she ever dreamed. She looked at Adam.

After Chelsea left, Adam commented on the way Chelsea and Sally kept one upping each other. Sally didn’t see it that way. She said she and Chelsea were feeding off each other’s energy and challenging each other. She said it’d be an exciting partnership. Adam said it wasn’t a partnership – his ex was used to being the boss, and Sally was subordinate to Chelsea and Chloe. Sally said that was the original plan, but her talent made Newman Media a household name. She said if he wanted her to be the face of the platform, the face would need a voice. He decided to stay out of it. She said that Chelsea was smart, talented and experienced, and if she wanted Newman Fashion to succeed, she’d come around. “Good luck with that,” Adam replied. Sally thanked Adam for hanging out with her. He kissed her on the cheek and left.

Chelsea went back to the main house, and Connor and Noah tricked Chelsea into thinking Connor lost a tooth on the ice. Chelsea pranked Connor back by telling him Christmas was canceled. He was relieved when he realized she was joking. Connor thanked Noah for the lesson and Victor for the hockey gear. Connor and Chelsea left. Noah said Connor was so much fun, and he wasn’t at all like Adam. Noah conceded that Adam went through the trauma of accidentally killing a man, which explained a lot. Victor said Adam grew up the hard way. Victor was glad that Noah saw Adam differently.

Victor and Nikki spent time together after everyone went home. She loved having the grandchildren over, and she was thrilled they’d have a house full tomorrow, but right now she wanted to enjoy him. She had a gift for him. He said she was the most cherished gift he’d ever received, and they danced.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, December 21 2021

=”font-family: Georgia; font-size: large;”>Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Sally was at the main house, having been summoned by Victor. He said he was aware of the videos of Billy she sent to Adam. She pretended not to know what he was talking about, but he told her not to waste time, so she admitted that she sent them. He asked what her intentions were. She just wanted to help Adam and Newman media. She didn’t know exactly what went down with Adam and Billy, but she knew it was big and that Billy would probably try and retaliate. Victor didn’t know Sally was that altruistic. Sally said she was a team player, and if Newman Media suffered, her fashion platform would suffer, and she didn’t want that. She was being proactive and gathering ammunition in case Billy came after them. He asked if Billy suspected anything, and she said not as far as she could tell.

Victor was impressed that Sally seemed to be looking out for the company, but he said, as he’d told Adam, they had to be careful when it came to Billy. According to Victor, Billy was a reckless fool, but he shouldn’t be underestimated, especially when his back was against the wall. Victor appreciated the information on Billy, but he said there was no need for more videos. Sally was sure she could handle surveilling Billy. She didn’t want to let Adam down. Victor said he knew there was another angle to this – she wasn’t just trying to protect the company, she was trying to impress Adam. Sally admitted she had an attraction to Adam, but she said they agreed they were nothing more than friends and colleagues. Victor said that better be true, because Adam needed to focus on Connor. Sally understood. He asked if she’d be working with Chelsea. Sally said yes, but she wouldn’t be involved in an office triangle. Sally stated that Adam made it clear he had no time for a relationship. Sally was focusing on her career, and she wouldn’t do anything to jeopardize it. Victor was glad to hear that especially after what Sally did to Summer. Sally admitted that for awhile, she justified that by saying Summer had a great job in Italy, but Sally now realized that she did something wrong, selfish and vindictive. Sally couldn’t change the past. She could only do what she could to prove she wasn’t that person. Victor was going to give Sally the chance to prove it. He said Sally made Victoria happy with the dress and she brought publicity to Newman Fashion. He told her she’d be fine if she continued to focus on her work and didn’t get distracted. He was impressed with her, and he hoped she’d continue to impress him.

Chelsea and Connor were sitting on the floor at the penthouse looking at old photos of Connor. Adam dropped by with Connor’s backpack that he forgot. Connor was hopeful that Adam would be spending Christmas with them. His parents told him they’d talk about it, then he got sent upstairs to get ready for bed. Adam was planning to spend Christmas with his family on the ranch. That didn’t interest Chelsea, but she said she’d go for Connor. He said they could do Christmas Eve here at the penthouse, then he’d come back in the morning to watch Connor open presents, then he’d take Connor to the ranch. He said Chelsea could join them if she wanted. She appreciated how considerate he was being. He said they weren’t together, but they’d always be a family.

Connor came back downstairs and Chelsea and Adam told him the Christmas plans. Adam left, and Chelsea asked what Connor wanted for Christmas. He asked if she was going to stay in town for good, and she said yes. He thought that his parents still loved each other, and he wanted them to try and get back together, as a Christmas gift to him. He wanted to be a real family. She said they were a real family, and she promised the future would be wonderful. She was glad to be back. He was too, and they hugged. After Connor was in bed, Chelsea had wine and flashed back to romantic moments she and Adam shared at the penthouse. She then remembered the conversation they had when he told her that they needed to be apart. Connor came back downstairs, pulling Chelsea out of her trip down memory lane. She asked if he was okay, and he said not really.

Connor couldn’t fall asleep. He thought he’d like being back in his old room, but while it felt like home, it also didn’t feel like home. Chelsea assured Connor that this made sense. She said he’d been at boarding school, then at the ranch. She said it felt strange for her too, but this was their home. She said they’d adjust. Connor suggested that Adam move into one of Nikki and Victor’s unused rooms at the main house and that Chelsea move into the tack house. Chelsea gently told Connor that she’d be staying at the penthouse, where she belonged. She hoped that the penthouse would start feeling like home again for both of them.

At Society, Billy sipped his apple juice in an old fashioned glass, so people would think it was whiskey. Lily scanned the room and said Adam and his spy weren’t there. Billy was sure that either Adam, or a ridiculously disguised Sally would show up at some point. She noted that a flaw in his plan was that he needed other people to show up at the right time. He said this was only the beginning of his plan for Newman Media. Nobody came, and he wondered if she thought the night was a bust. She said she was having a good time – this was like a date. He suggested they get some dessert. He thought luck was on their side tonight. She saw Adam and told him that the eagle had landed. They put on a show for Adam. Billy acted drunk and difficult. Lily played the exasperated girlfriend, trying to get Billy to stop making a scene and go home with her. Billy made it seem like he was angry with Lily for constantly complaining at him and blaming him for losing ChancComm. She yelled back that she didn’t blame him. He said she was the queen of Chancellor, and she had a purpose. Billy pretended to notice Adam for the first time. He told Lily that he had a purpose too, until Adam stole it from him. He thought that Lily should show him some compassion instead of lecturing him all the time. Billy vowed to make Adam pay, then he turned to storm off and fell on his face. Lily jumped up and ran to him. He shrugged her off saying he didn’t need her help or pity. Lily wanted to go home, but Billy said he was going somewhere that he felt welcome and not judged. She was concerned he’d drive, and he said he wasn’t going to. He left. Adam brought Lily her purse and said he was sorry. She snatched it and said she didn’t want to hear it. He called her a saint. She snapped that this was all Adam and Victor’s fault.

Lily got home, and Billy was already there, icing his knee. He really got hurt in his fake fall. They both had fun performing tonight, but she got a glimpse into an alternate universe that she didn’t want to be part of. He assured her that she didn’t have to worry about that. She saw a cut on his head, and she tended to it. He said maybe he should get a stunt man next time. She began to cover him in kisses, which he enjoyed but he pulled away because he had another performance to make.

Sally ran into Adam at Society, and he told her that Billy went off on Lily, and then he fell on his face. Sally asked if Billy was okay. Adam thought he seemed fine, physically, but he’d probably done major damage to his relationship with Lily. He didn’t understand why Lily was still with Billy. Sally said some women were attracted to bad boys. Adam said that if someone were following Billy around and recording him, tonight would be a good night. Sally said she won Victor over. Sally added that Victor asked about her relationship with Adam. Adam said that was none of Victor’s business, but Sally noted that it never stopped Victor before. Sally said she told Victor that she and Adam were keeping things professional, so there was no going back on that now. She revealed that Victor knew she’d been spying on Billy, and he asked her to stop. Adam said when he told Victor about the helpful anonymous source, Victor didn’t mention Sally’s name. Victor just told Adam to tread carefully and keep him in the loop. “Thought it was a two way street. Guess not. Maybe he doesn’t trust my judgment,” Adam said. Sally thought it was more that Victor didn’t trust her. Adam wondered if Sally would be willing to keep filming Billy. He reasoned that what Victor didn’t know wouldn’t hurt him. Sally was interested. Adam said Billy followed this same pattern when he was with Victoria. Adam had a pretty good idea of where Billy went after leaving Society.

Billy went to a dive bar and caught up with his old gambling buddies. They offered to deal him into the card game, but he said not just yet. Billy asked one of them, Frankie, for a favor. Later, Sally showed up in disguise, and Billy pretended he’d been gambling and lost. He left.

Adam went to the ranch and told Victor his Christmas plans. Victor didn’t mind if Chelsea came by the main house with Adam and Connor. Victor shifted gears and began to discuss business. Sally texted Adam the video of Billy, and Adam replied that she was the best. Adam went back to chatting with Victor, without mentioning Sally or the video.

Billy came home, and Lily was subdued. She wasn’t happy that he left. He wanted to try to make it up to her, and he kissed her. She reciprocated and leaned him back onto the couch.

Sharon and Noah were at Crimson Lights, and she tried chatting with her son, but he wasn’t paying attention because he was working on Tessa’s album cover. Nick walked in. While teasing Noah, Sharon said she hoped Nick would talk to her, since Noah wouldn’t. Nick said he had a good talk with Victor, and Victor said Nick was the greatest father he’d ever known. Nick and Noah bantered, as Nick pointedly asked if Noah agreed with Victor. Noah acted like he was being forced to say this, then he stated that Nick and Sharon were the greatest parents ever. Sharon knew Nick and Noah were joking, but she was glad to have everyone together. Noah said he took Sharon’s advice, and he gave more thought to Adam’s offer and took the job. He thought Adam may have really changed. Sharon thought that was wonderful. Noah was actually kind of excited. Nick was supportive too. Noah wanted to get back to work, so Sharon said she’d make some mochas then she and Nick could go talk on the patio so they didn’t disturb the artist formerly known as Noah.

On the patio, Sharon told Nick that Chelsea was back. He asked how Chelsea was. Sharon thought she seemed healthy and grounded. Nick knew that Adam and Chelsea would do what was best for Connor. Nick mentioned that he took Phyllis a Christmas gift. He didn’t have an agenda, and he wasn’t looking for reasons to see her. They exchanged gifts, and it felt like closure. Sharon asked if Nick felt any wistful feelings or regret. He did feel that, because as he was leaving, he saw Phyllis talking with Jack yet again, and it felt like something was going on there. Sharon asked if it would bother Nick if Phyllis and Jack got back together. He knew it shouldn’t bother him, because they broke up, but he admitted it’d bug him. He said he and Phyllis had always been competitive, and it’d seem like she was ready to jump back into the game before he was. He wanted Phyllis to be happy. “So you don’t want her to win the break-up,” Sharon said. Nick said when Sharon put it like that it sounded terrible. He knew everyone moved at their own pace. She suggested that Phyllis and Jack just had a comforting friendship and that Nick was getting worked up over nothing. He thought it might be best if he didn’t think about it. He didn’t want to ruin the mood when they had these delicious mochas. Sharon had something that might lift Nick’s spirits.

Sharon invited Nick and Christian to Christmas dinner, and he accepted. Noah called his parents inside to see what he’d done with Tessa’s album cover. They were all admiring it when Rey walked in. Sharon waved him over to take a look, and he thought it was nice.

Sharon was over with Noah, while Rey and Nick talked by the counter. Rey asked if Sharon invited Nick to Christmas dinner. Nick said he and Christian would be there, and Rey was glad to hear it. Nick joined Sharon and Noah. Nick and Sharon started chatting about a drawing Noah made when he was a little boy. Rey was off by himself. He frowned while watching Sharon, Nick and Noah.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, December 20, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chloe knocks on Kate’s door, saying she needs to talk to her about Philip. Inside, Philip tells Kate not to answer it because no one can know he’s alive, especially not Chloe. Kate argues that people are going to find out eventually so he can’t keep hiding. Philip says he’s not asking for forever, just today. Kate calls out to Chloe that she’s tired and not up for visitors but Chloe refuses to go until she opens the door.

Shawn joins Belle in the interrogation room. Shawn says he is sorry about Brady getting arrested for murder. Belle confirms Brady was just taken to his cell. Shawn argues that they don’t even know if Philip is dead. Belle brings up Victor and Kate signing off legal papers saying that he is even though there is no body. Shawn is sure Belle will find a way to get Brady cleared. Belle asks about Ciara and why Shawn is not guarding her and Ben right now. Shawn informs her that he had a unit take them to a safehouse to keep them hidden. Belle can’t believe this is happening and recalls seeing Marlena taken over by a demon and choking them. Shawn is thankful that Belle showed up when she did because he has no doubt that Devil Marlena would have killed them all.

Steve finds Kayla, knocked out on the floor of her office with blood on her head as her phone lies nearby and a chair is knocked over.

Devil Marlena stands over Jan Spears as she lies in a coma. The Devil declares that Jan has been in the coma long enough and he needs his star player back in the game. Jan then wakes up.

Steve wakes Kayla up. Kayla freaks out and yells at Steve to get away from her.

The Devil pretends to be Marlena for Jan and tells her that everything will be okay. Jan questions what happened to her. Marlena informs her that she’s been in a coma for about six months and it’s nearly Christmas. Jan laments missing the summer Olympics. Jan declares that the person to blame for this is Philip Kiriakis. Jan recalls being in an airfield with Philip and Chloe and she had a gun but Philip threw dirt in her eyes and banged her head into a pole. Marlena responds that she wouldn’t worry because Philip has gotten what’s coming to him.

Allie and Tripp sit together in the town square. Tripp asks if the police found Philip’s body. Allie says no and just his prosthetic leg. Tripp encourages that there’s a chance he’s still alive then. Allie says she’s praying for that but if so, she thinks he would’ve contacted someone by now…

Kate answers her door and asks what Chloe wants. Chloe brings up Kate and Victor having Philip declared dead. Kate asks if she’s surprised since Philip has been missing for days, his prosthetic leg was found in the river, and Brady was covered in his blood so she should know that Brady killed Philip. Chloe argues that there’s no body and zero proof that Philip is dead. Chloe wants Kate to tell Melinda that she made a mistake in signing that document because Melinda used it to have Brady arrested. Kate asks why she wouldn’t since she has a knife covered in Brady’s fingerprints and the vicious texts he sent to Philip. Kate tells her that Brady cut Philip out of her life. Chloe doesn’t know what happened that night but says Brady is incapable of something like that. Chloe states that Brady swears he did not hurt Philip and she believes him. Philip remains listening in as he hides. Kate calls her a real piece of work and says Brady killed her boyfriend in a jealous rage but she still stands by Brady. Chloe argues that she cares deeply for Philip but it’s not fair. Kate questions if that’s why she and Brady had sex on the conference table at Basic Black. Chloe then questions who told her that.

Belle tells Shawn that she has a theory about Brady’s situation as they try to figure out exactly what happened. Belle informs him that she went to the Pub about the security footage and it was gone. Shawn suggests a lot of places have their footage erased over time but Belle reveals that the rest was there and all that was missing was the couple hours that Brady was there. Belle thinks that it was purposely erased and that Brady is being framed. Belle adds that she’s not sure by who but she has an idea.

Chloe demands an answer from Kate as to who told her that she had sex with Brady. Kate claims that Chloe did as she had a meeting at Basic Black and she happened to overhear the details of how she betrayed her son. Chloe says she has no idea what she’s talking about. Kate informs her that she heard her tell Brady not to tell anyone about the fact that they had sex on the conference table. Chloe explains that it wasn’t them as they were talking about someone else and she misunderstood. Kate doesn’t believe her and tells her and Brady to burn in Hell. Chloe then admits that it was Nicole which Kate questions. Chloe says she shouldn’t have said anything but she wanted her to know that it wasn’t her. Kate asks if Nicole had sex with Brady then. Chloe says no and it was with someone else but that doesn’t matter. Chloe argues that all that matters is that she and Brady did not have sex and swears that she never cheated on Philip.

Tripp feels he’s not doing a good job of cheering Allie up, so he gives her an early Christmas present of a bracelet. Allie then reveals that she got him the same bracelet.

Kayla believes Steve is the Devil again but Steve assures that he’d never hurt her and that she’s confused. Steve asks who else he would be. Kayla explains that the Devil came in as Steve, turned in to Marlena and knocked her out. Steve insists this is him now and he’s here. Kayla worries that she’s being tricked again. Steve argues that even the Devil can’t fake their love. Steve promises Kayla that it’s him. Steve hugs Kayla as she cries that she was so scared.

Devil Marlena informs Jan that Brady killed Philip. Jan remarks that Chloe hardly seems worth a life sentence. Marlena wants to talk about Jan’s future. Jan says she’s learned her lesson so she’s done causing trouble for Belle and Shawn. Marlena remarks that it’s too bad because nobody likes a quitter. Jan questions if Marlena wants her to cause trouble for them. Marlena says that’s why she woke her from her coma. Jan asks why Marlena would want her to go after Belle when she is her mother. The Devil then reveals that she is not.

Tripp tells Allie that he can return her bracelet but Allie says no way and jokes that they can be bracelet buddies. They both say they love their gift. Tripp says it’s good to hear her laugh which she credits him for. Tripp says he has to get back to work and asks what Allie’s going to do now. Allie decides she will go visit Kate because she can’t imagine what she’s going through.

Kate argues that Chloe has always been a cheater so she doesn’t know who she thinks she’s fooling. Chloe admits that she’s made mistakes in the past and there was a time that she was torn between Brady and Philip, but once she chose Philip, she was all in on their relationship and never strayed once. Kate argues that she was always with Brady every time Philip turned around and she doesn’t believe that nothing happened between them. Kate calls Chloe a manipulative flirt, tease, liar, and a slut. Chloe doesn’t care whate Kate thinks because she has zero respect for her. Chloe swears on Parker’s life that she never cheated on Philip and she wouldn’t swear on her son’s life if she wasn’t telling the truth. Kate says maybe she didn’t but questions why she stands by Brady when he killed Philip. Chloe doesn’t believe that and says Brady may have been jealous and drunk but he’s not a murderer, so she’s still holding out hope that Philip is alive. Chloe cries about the thought of losing him. Kate says they may just have to accept it. Chloe refuses and says if Kate lets Melinda convict Brady of a crime he didn’t commit, then they may never find out what happened that night. Chloe asks Kate to go talk to Melinda for Philip’s sake. Kate agrees to think about it, so Chloe thanks her and walks away. Kate shuts the door. Philip comes out from the closet and calls Chloe a lying bitch.

Shawn asks Belle who she thinks framed Brady. Belle knows it sounds crazy but asks what if it was Kristen. Shawn asks why she would do that when she’s in love with him. Belle says when Brady broke up with Kristen, she was devastated and she tried to kidnap their daughter so maybe this was plan B. Shawn questions if Kristen would really kill Philip just for revenge on Brady. Belle suggests it could be revenge on Victor too. Shawn acknowledges that Kristen had motive and opportunity. Belle states that someone went through a lot of trouble to frame Brady and questions who else would go to such extremes.

Steve wants Kayla to get checked out by a nurse but Kayla just wants to stay with him. Kayla talks about the Devil looking and sounding exactly like Steve, so she didn’t suspect anything until he kissed her and turned in to Marlena. Kayla says she was terrified seeing Marlena with evil in her eyes and voice. Kayla thought she was going to kill her. Steve is thankful that she’s alright and asks what the Devil wanted. Kayla says the Devil went on a rant that they were a thorn in his side like Shawn and Belle and that she was the key to helping him. Steve wonders what she meant.

Jan questions Marlena’s voice. The Devil reveals that he’s not Marlena and has merely taken possession of her body. Jan thinks she’s been smoking. The Devil says he’s not up for her juvenile jokes. The Devil needs Jan to start wreaking havoc on Shawn and Belle or else he will put her back in her coma. Jan is not sure she’s really awake and wonders if she’s dreaming or dead. Jan says if she runs in to Philip, she swears to God. The Devil tells her not to use the G word as her eyes turn yellow. Jan realizes Marlena really is Satan. The Devil tells her not to be afraid. Jan says she’s not, she’s delighted since God clearly isn’t on her side, so it’s nice to know someone has her back even if it is the Prince of Darkness. The lights then turn on as Tripp enters the room and asks what the hell.

Philip tells Kate that it took everything in him not to barge in and call out Chloe on her lies. Kate says he knows she’s not one to take anything Chloe says as the truth, but she thinks Chloe is sincere. Philip argues that she can’t be serious. Kate points out that Chloe swore on her child and a mother doesn’t do that unless she’s telling the truth. Philip can’t believe Kate is actually believing that bull. Philip calls Chloe shameless and says she’d do anything to win her over. Philip argues that Chloe tried to pawn off what happened on Nicole. Kate believes it was Nicole. Kate doesn’t blame Philip but thinks it’s clear that he misunderstood what Chloe and Brady were saying, so they didn’t betray him. Philip insists that he’s seen how they are together, so he knows it’s true. Kate suggests maybe he wants it to be true because otherwise, this was all for nothing. Philip complains that it can’t have been all for nothing.

Steve questions why Marlena would say she needed Kayla and then knocked her out. Kayla says that she kept saying she was the key. Kayla then realizes that her key card is gone so Marlena must have taken it. Steve says if Marlena wanted access to the hospital, she must still be here. Kayla wonders what she is up to.

Tripp tells Marlena that he’s sorry to interrupt but this door is usually locked so he saw it open and came to check it out. Jan notes that Tripp seems familiar. Tripp reminds her that Jan killed his brother, Charlie. Jan remarks that she almost had to kill him too for coming to the door that night. Tripp asks when Jan woke up. Jan says it was just 30 minutes ago. Tripp calls it great news and says Marlena has everything under control, so he will leave them alone. Tripp goes to leave but the Devil uses his power to slam the door shut and declares that Tripp is not going anywhere.

Belle asks what Shawn thinks about her theory that Kristen could have framed Brady. Shawn says it would be tough to prove since nobody knows where Kristen is. Chloe enters and says she’s looking for Brady. Belle reveals that Brady is in lockup for the night as he did not make bail so she will try again tomorrow. Belle asks Chloe about going to visit John. Chloe says she told John she would talk to Kate about reconsidering having Philip declared dead. Chloe understands Kate wants justice for her son and they all do but she tried convincing Kate that incriminating an innocent man is not the way to do it. Shawn asks how that went. Chloe says that Kate agreed to think about it which surprises Belle. Chloe knows Kate hates her guts but thinks maybe deep down, she knows that Brady did not kill Philip.

Philip argues that he did not misinterpret anything about sex on the conference table. Kate asks if he actually heard Brady and Chloe say they were the ones who had sex. Kate says they didn’t and they didn’t betray him. Philip tells her to wake up and reminds her that Lucas saw them walk in to the Salem Inn together, where they were having sex behind his back. Kate knows he’s angry but says she’s going to help him and together they will get him out of this. Philip questions what she’s talking about since Brady has been arrested and will spend the rest of his life behind bars for killing him. Kate points out that he’s alive. Philip asks who cares since it’s what Brady deserves. Kate asks if Philip is going to pretend he’s dead for the rest of his life because that would be like being in jail too. Philip says maybe, but if it destroys any chance of Brady and Chloe having happiness then it’s worth it. Kate disagrees and says this has gone way too far. Kate admits she’s gone to extremes at times because of the same feelings that he is feeling now. Kate says she wanted people to suffer but it never works and Philip’s suffering will only get worse. Philip calls that not possible. Kate urges that revenge is not the only thing and he has to stop now before it’s too late. Philip refuses to let Brady and Chloe make a fool out of him. Kate insists that they were not together, they did not betray him, and did not have an affair. Philip doesn’t want to hear it and complains that Chloe has brainwashed Kate. Philip says Chloe has Kate defending her now and it’s all a lie. Philip claims he will find a way to trick Chloe in to confessing and admitting her affair with Brady. Kate tells him that he has to stop because this is crazy. Philip insists that he’s right about this and he knows what they are doing. Philip says it’s just like high school where Chloe and Brady ride off in the sunset and leave him behind, but not this time. Philip declares this time, he wins.

Kayla tells Steve that security will be on the lookout for Marlena. Steve points out that Marlena works at the hospital, so he asks why she doesn’t have a key card. Kayla explains that her is more like the master key while Marlena’s is more limited, especially since putting in new security protocols a few months ago. Kayla brings up Dr. Snyder and Jan Spears. Steve realizes Marlena wanted her key card so she could get to Jan Spears. Kayla reminds him that Jan is in a coma. Steve points out that no one has made Belle and Shawn suffer the way that Jan has. Steve knows Jan is part of Marlena’s plan somehow so he has to find her. Kayla says not without her. Steve doesn’t want Kayla going anywhere but Kayla refuses to let him face the Devil without her. Kayl and Steve then exit the office together.

The Devil remarks that Tripp is too smart for his own good and thought he could fool him, but he realized Tripp knows who he is. Tripp says he didn’t believe it at first but he’s come around. The Devil reveals he should’ve realized when he sent Charlie to visit he and Allie. The Devil asks who else can raise people from the dead. Jan adds that he’s also skilled at bringing people out of a coma. Tripp tries to get through to Marlena that so many people love her and encourages her to fight. The Devil says not to bother because Marlena is gone. Tripp doesn’t believe that and tells Marlena to hang in there while he goes to get help. Tripp tries to leave but the Devil grabs a tray and knocks Tripp out, remarking that now Tripp is the one who needs help. The Devil tells Jan to get up because they have work to do. Jan asks about Tripp. The Devil says he’ll put him to good use.

Steve and Kayla go to Jan’s room and are surprised by what they find.

Kate tells Philip that this isn’t about winning or losing. Philip disagrees. Kate sees how much he’s hurting. Philip argues that she doesn’t understand. Kate asks him to help her understand then. Philip says no matter how hard he tries or what he does, he loses and he keeps losing everyone and everything that matters to him most. Philip brings up Belle and Chloe and says he loved them so much, but they both ended up choosing someone else. Kate says that’s their loss. Philip adds that he lost the children he thought were his, first Claire and then Parker and then he gave Tyler up for adoption. Philip calls himself a hypocrite for always complaining about how his father treats him, when he’s a stranger to his own son. Philip adds that Victor wasn’t wrong for wanting to disown him since he almost destroyed everything he ever worked for in his entire life, but Victor gave him a second chance and he didn’t make the most of it. Kate argues that he was under attack at Titan from Gabi and Jake. Philip feels he took himself down as he had his big bright future handed to him and all he had to do was not screw it up, but he did screw it up like he always does. Philip says he is just some kind of screw up. Kate asks him not to say that but Philip says it’s true. Philip adds that this new beginning with Chloe was supposed to change all of that and turn it all around. Philip states that if the most incredible woman on earth chose him, then he’d be worthy of love once and for all, but it proved the opposite like he’s worthless or damaged goods. Philip calls himself broken in more ways than one. Kate disagrees. Philip asks what is wrong with him and why he can’t hold on to the people he loves. Philip questions what it takes to get these people to love him. Kate says she can’t speak for anyone else, but she is his mother and she loves him with all her heart. Kate hugs Philip as she cries.

Steve and Kayla see that Jan is in her hospital bed, pretending to still be in a coma. Steve remarks that he was sure Marlena would be there. Kayla guesses they were wrong…

Jan is with Devil Marlena in the town square. Jan is so glad he woke her up in time for Christmas because she likes the sales. The Devil says they won’t have much time for shopping because her mission is to get revenge on Belle and Shawn. Jan points out that Christmas Eve also happens to be their wedding anniversary.

Belle tells Chloe about thinking Kristen may have set Brady up. Belle doesn’t think Kristen killed Philip but she could’ve made him disappear. Chloe says that makes more sense than Brady murdering anyone because he would never go that far. Shawn adds that Kristen would. Belle asks if not Kristen, who would frame Brady.

Philip agrees with Kate that he’s made a huge mess and asks what he’s going to do. Kate tells Philip to trust her and not worry about anything because she’s going to fix it for him.

Allie sits with Roman at the Pub and talks about how great Tripp is. Roman says it warms his heart to see her so happy. Allie says she never thought she’d meet someone she could feel so comfortable with. Allie shows Roman the bracelet they bought each other for Christmas.

Steve asks Kayla why Marlena would steal her key card if not to get to Jan. Kayla doesn’t know but says they need to keep looking for her because she could still be in the hospital. Kayla wonders what else could be up her sleeve. Kayla and Steve exit the room. It is then revealed that “Jan” in the coma bed is wearing Tripp’s bracelet, so the Devil transformed Tripp in to Jan.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, December 17 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Chelsea was at home. She had a picture on her tablet of Adam and Sally holding hands. Chelsea narrowed her eyes, then she called Chloe and said she wanted to meet Sally.

Sally and Adam were in his office, and he’d just asked her if she knew who was sending him the anonymous videos of Billy acting like a jerk. Sally thought Adam was actually asking her if she was the one sending the videos. She asked why he jumped to that conclusion. He thought it seemed like something she’d do. She said that was something the old Sally would do, but she’d turned over a new leaf. He didn’t believe her. He noted that she’d said she was worried about his feud with Billy. He also recalled that he’d asked her to spy on Billy. She pointed out that he told her to forget he’d said that. He knew, but he said she liked going rogue and following through with a plan regardless of whether anyone else was on board. She said that was called independent thinking, and he should value that trait since it put Newman Fashion on the map. He did value it, unless it went against his best interests. She asked how he’d react if she admitted to being the anonymous source. She contended that it was in his best interest to have an anonymous spy who was on his side.

Adam said that if Sally confessed, he’d probably thank her, but tell her to cut it out. She asked why. He said she was putting herself in a tricky position, and she replied that this was her favorite part. Adam said that Billy could catch Sally and get angry and take action against her, which could, at best get uncomfortable, and at worst… Sally thought that she could protect herself, if she was the source. She knew the Abbotts, and they were all bark and no bite. Adam said that might be true for Jack and Kyle, but Billy had gotten violent before. Sally was flattered that Adam cared. He said of course he didn’t want to see her get hurt. He then added that he cared about all his employees. She asked if she was no different than the guys who worked in IT, and when he said yes, she asked if he’d kissed the other employees on multiple occasions. He conceded the point, but he said he didn’t want the IT guys running afoul of Billy either.

Sally thought that it would be easier for Adam if he didn’t know who the source was. It’d give him plausible deniability, and it’d be easier for him to maintain journalistic integrity. He thought she made an excellent point. She asked if the information he received would help him in his battle. He said it was a good start. Chloe showed up and said that Chelsea wanted to meet Sally. Adam hoped Chloe and Sally could convince Chelsea to take the position. Sally said she’d do whatever it took.

Rey and Sharon were at Crimson Lights. She talked about the Christmas menu, and he smiled because he loved seeing her so happy. She said this was the first time in years that she’d have all three of her kids for Christmas. He’d miss seeing everyone in Miami, but he was excited about the holiday celebration in Genoa City. She asked about inviting Nick and Christian over for Christmas dinner. He was fine with that, but he didn’t want Adam to come. She was sure that Adam had his own plans with Connor. Chelsea entered and said hello. Sharon asked how long Chelsea had been back. Chelsea got back today. Rey asked how Chelsea’s mom was. Anita was doing well – she’d regained most of her mobility. Chelsea was sorry if Anita hit on him. Sharon noted that Rey neglected to tell her about that part of his security detail. He replied that mature chicks dug him. Rey asked how Chelsea was. She was good, but it was a bit unnerving being back. Sharon thought that was understandable. Chelsea wasn’t sure she was going to stay past the holidays. She was sure several people in this town would be happy if she didn’t stay in Genoa City.

Sharon was sorry for what happened to Chelsea due to her stroke. Sharon knew that Chelsea was psychologically affected and thought Sharon and Adam were having an affair, and it pushed her over the edge. Chelsea apologized again. She felt grateful she was even allowed in Crimson Lights after she’d injured Sharon in this very establishment a few years ago. Sharon accepted the apology. Rey noted that he’d already forgiven Chelsea for poisoning him. Chelsea said she completed her therapy and she felt like she made a full recovery, and the courts agreed. Being with Connor helped. Sharon asked what was next for Chelsea. She didn’t know. Chloe wanted Chelsea to work for her, and Chelsea was impressed with what Chloe and Sally accomplished. Sharon asked if Chelsea was a fan of Sally’s work. Chelsea knew more about Sally’s reputation than her work, but she thought the dress Sally made for Victoria was stunning.

Chelsea was meeting Sally in a couple minutes to see if they were compatible. Chelsea noted that Sharon once worked with her and Chloe, so she’d know that these kind of collaborations could be fraught, and you had to have the right chemistry and spark off each other. Sharon saw Sally and Chloe walk in. Sharon coolly stated that Sally tended to create sparks wherever she went. Chelsea and Sally met, and Sally extended a hand. Chelsea stared at it.

Sally, Chelsea and Chloe went to the patio. Rey was glad Chelsea was doing better. He thought it was good for her to be with her son. Sharon said that if Chelsea wanted to be part of Connor’s life, she’d have to stay in town because Adam had full custody. Rey hoped Adam didn’t ruin the progress Chelsea made. Sharon said that Adam and Chelsea would have to co-parent and if Chelsea took this job, they’d have to work together on a daily basis. Rey said that Adam was at his best when he was with Connor, but when Adam went after Billy, Rey saw signs of the old Adam. Rey was worried that Adam and Chelsea would bump heads and it’d cause her to have a major setback. Sharon said co-parenting without conflict wasn’t easy. Rey noted that Sharon and Nick were able to deal with Faith’s issues this year and bring her out the other side, safe and sound. Sharon took Rey’s hand and said she couldn’t have done it without him. She wondered how she got so lucky.

Rey asked Sharon if she ever missed working in the fashion industry. Sharon was curious what Chelsea’s next chapter would be like, but Sharon was happy with her own life. She’d worked hard to become a therapist. She also didn’t want to spend time with Sally. Rey couldn’t picture Sally and Chelsea seeing eye to eye.

Sally said she was designing Victoria’s dress, she looked to Chelsea’s fashion for inspiration. Sally was sure she’d learn a lot from Chelsea. Chelsea liked Sally’s plans for Newman Fashion’s video platform. Sally was exploding with ideas, but she was eager for Chelsea’s input. Chelsea was sure the camera would love Sally’s over the top energy. Chloe thought the three of them could build something extraordinary. Chelsea wasn’t sure she was coming to Newman Fashion or even staying in Genoa City. Chloe said she built this platform for Chelsea, plus Adam wasn’t going to let Chelsea take Connor and leave. Chelsea wanted Chloe to leave Connor out of this. Chelsea said she couldn’t become a partner in this collaboration based on a hard sell. She needed to know who she was getting into bed with. Chloe said that Chelsea knew her better than anyone. Sally was going to leave to let the others talk, but Chelsea wanted her to stay. Chelsea trusted Chloe, but in order to make this decision, she needed some honest answers from Sally.

Chelsea said that Sally was good at flattery, but it didn’t work on Chelsea. Chelsea was sure Sally knew about her past, just like Chelsea knew about Sally’s. Chelsea knew Sally ran from L.A. in disgrace, had trouble with Phyllis, Summer and Lauren, and that she had a botched relationship with Jack. Chloe chided Chelsea. Sally didn’t know she was such a hot topic in Minnesota. Chelsea had her sources, which she used because she wanted to know who she was potentially getting into business with. Chelsea was wondering how Sally wasn’t a liability. Sally thought people could say the same about Chelsea, since no one but her best friend would hire her. Chelsea wondered if Sally was deflecting because she was afraid to answer. Sally said she’d made mistakes and made enemies mainly because she spent her whole life fighting to protect what was hers. It was a constant struggle, which Sally was sure Chelsea understood, since Sally did indeed know all about Chelsea’s past. Sally said that she and Chelsea were a lot alike – the things they wanted were out of reach, so they did whatever it took to level the playing field. Sally didn’t apologize for that, because it was how she survived. Sally said she planned to pour that energy and drive into making Newman Media a success. Chelsea was impressed.

Chelsea, Chloe and Sally entered Adam’s office. He was pleased when Chelsea said she was joining the team. He said she was the best designer he’d ever known. Chelsea said she and his son looked forward to seeing him tomorrow. Chloe and Chelsea started to leave, but Sally sat on Adam’s desk and asked if they could talk. Chloe said she’d walk Chelsea out, and they left. “What do you think you’re doing?,” Adam asked Sally. Sally assumed Adam would want her to fill him in on her meeting with Chelsea. She was proud of herself for winning Chelsea over. He asked if Chelsea was hard to convince. Sally said Chelsea was strong willed, and she had some concerns about working together, but Sally though they were going to get along well. Adam hoped Sally didn’t stay behind to make some point to Chelsea or mark some imaginary territory. He said Chelsea had been through enough and she was Connor’s mother, and he didn’t want drama. She shifted gears and said she hoped he continued to get useful and pertinent information from his secret investigator. He said he did too.

Chelsea and Chloe went to the penthouse. Chloe wanted to talk about Newman Fashion. Chelsea wondered if Sally’s success at Newman Fashion was going to go to her head and make her unwilling to take orders from Chelsea. Chloe said they hadn’t discussed it yet. Chelsea said Chloe sold her on a leadership team consisting of two people – Chelsea and Chloe. Chelsea said that Sally was ambitious, and she ran her own fashion house. Chelsea wondered if they’d have to look over their shoulder to make sure Sally wasn’t trying to muscle in past us. Chelsea wanted to know how, exactly, Chloe was going to keep Sally in check. Chloe stated that Sally burned her last bridge with Lauren, and Chloe offered her a helping hand. According to Chloe, Sally had been working her tail off, and Sally was grateful. Chloe didn’t think Sally was planning any coups. Chloe thought that if Sally was willing to work for her, she would also be willing to work for Chelsea. Chelsea thought that would change in a heartbeat if Sally had her way. Chelsea just met Sally, but she knew the type. Chelsea said Sally was out for number 1, and she wasn’t going to stop until she got to the top, and she probably already had a plan to make it happen, most likely involving Adam. Chelsea asked about the dynamic between Sally and Adam. Chloe claimed they were just boss and employee. “Good. ‘Cause that’s a boundary I wouldn’t want to see breached,” Chelsea replied.

Lily was at The Grand Phoenix. Billy called from home and they chatted. She was memorizing the bios of people on the Chancellor board of directors, because Jill was setting up a get-to-know-you meeting. Billy suggested Lily take a break and come home, because he had something planned. She said she was on her way. When she arrived, she found that he’d set up a backdrop and lights, and he said they were going to do role-playing. He said that now that she was stepping into running Chancellor, every major publication would want to do a profile on her. She said the PR chief mentioned it, but she’d been too busy to worry about self-promotion. He thought that was a mistake and that she should be prepared.

Billy noted that Lily had been the face of a brand, with Brash and Sassy, and she’d done many interviews for ChancComm, but this was a new league. He wanted to do a head shot and be her coach. She asked if he had the qualifications for this. He feigned offense, then he said he had years of media experience and a halfway decent camera. She didn’t really want to do this because it sounded like a lot of work, and she came home to relax. He said she’d been amazing with him, and he was grateful, but this was about her now, and he wanted to support her and focus on her.

Billy wanted to do a mock interview. Lily complained, but then she promised to stop being a smart-ass because she knew he put a lot of work into it. She hated this so much, but she knew he was right about her needing to be prepared. He introduced himself as Studly Wonder from Famous CEO Daily. He asked her some questions about her daily routine. She thought that raising twins prepared her for running a corporation. He asked if she was saying executives were like toddlers. She said her co-CEO at ChancComm was a handful, but she missed working with him. He asked about her leadership style. She thought she was adaptable to the situation. Her role models were Katherine, Jill and Neil. She thought one of her key strengths was managing people.

Lily told Mr. Wonder to ask her the hard questions. He asked how much she loved the man she was with. She said she’d reviewed Billy’s qualities, and his scores were off the charts. Billy and Lily did a photo shoot, in a montage set to music, then they kissed. Lily admitted that was fun. She knew people would wonder how she went from prison to running a corporation, so she was glad Billy made her practice. He thought she could handle whatever question anyone threw at her. She knew she could handle this job, but knowing he was behind her made all the difference. They shared a deep kiss.

Later, they cuddled on the couch under a blanket and looked at the photos he took. He was amused because she made fun of how bad the pictures were – they were blurry, and in some his thumb was in the frame. He said he’d get her a real photo shoot with a professional. She shifted gears and asked if he was going to let Jack know he was tricking Adam into thinking he was drinking and gambling. He took what she said to heart, and he thought she was right – he needed to tell Jack the truth. He’d hurt Jack too many times, and he didn’t need to unnecessarily make Jack suffer while he was getting back with Adam. Lily was still worried about Billy’s plan, but she believed in him as much as he believed in her. He said it was going to be a wild ride. She agreed and put her head on his shoulder, then her smile faded.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, December 17, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Rex forgot his phone in the town square and goes back to retrieve it right as Xander and Gwen are walking through the square, so Rex ends up coming face to face with Xander and Gwen. Rex greets Xander and asks who his friend is. Xander says it’s none of his business and asks where Sarah is.

Kayla is in her office at the hospital, on the phone saying that Sarah hasn’t worked there in months but she can refer them to another doctor. Kayla hangs up as Steve arrives. Kayla asks if there’s any news on Marlena. Steve reveals he talked to Shawn and found out that Shawn, John, Ben and Ciara had a dramatic run in with Marlena. Kayla asks what happened. Steve says she won’t believe it but Marlena told Ben and Ciara that John was physically abusing her.

Belle checks on John at home. John says he’s okay but Belle wants him to go to the hospital. John says he doesn’t need a doctor, he just needs to find Marlena. Belle still can’t believe what she walked in on. Belle knows it’s not Marlena. John is glad she showed up when she did because she probably saved Shawn, Ben, and his life. Belle says they have to get Marlena the help she needs before they lose her forever. John guarantees that they will. John asks if there’s any news on Philip or if they found a body yet. Belle says not yet but she’s praying that they don’t.

Kate heads on in to her room and is shocked to find Philip sitting inside. Kate rushes up and hugs him as she can’t believe it. Kate says they thought he was murdered and had him declared dead. Philip remarks that Victor’s been waiting to do that since the day he was born. Kate assures they were both worried sick but Philip finds that hard to believe. Kate can’t believe he is here and asks if he’s okay. Philip says he looks okay. Kate questions how he survived Brady’s attack. Philip then reveals that Brady didn’t attack him, but he went after Brady.

John tells Belle that it’s possible Philip is still alive which is a good thing. Belle continues to worry about John. John assures that he will be okay as soon as they find Marlena and bring her home safely. Belle says until then, he’s going to have to accept a little extra TLC from her. John then agrees to whatever she says. Belle gets a call and says she’s on her way to the police station. John asks if it was about Marlena. Belle informs him that Chloe just told her that Brady has been arrested.

Kayla can understand Ben believing the worst of John since Marlena saved his life and he’ll believe anything she says, but Ciara grew up with John and Marlena. Steve notes that Ciara was skeptical at first but apparently the Devil made Marlena morph in to John, so he could threaten Marlena right in front of them. Kayla asks if this could be more horrifying. Steve then reveals that the Devil almost strangled John and Ben to death without even touching them.

Rex calls Xander rude. Xander asks again where Sarah is and brings up finding him in bed with her on his wedding day. Rex responds by asking how the hell he should know where Sarah is. Xander asks what kind of game he’s playing and if he thinks this is funny. Rex has no idea what he’s talking about. Xander says that everyone knows Sarah left town with Rex. Gwen tries to pull Xander away. Xander asks Rex what he’s hiding. Rex responds that he hasn’t seen Sarah in months since right after that wedding day. Xander questions him saying that he and Sarah haven’t been at Doctors Without Borders as a team. Rex confirms that they never were.

John wants to go to the police station with Belle because he can’t just sit here and wait. Belle urges John to rest because Marlena will need him to be strong. Belle says she will take care of Brady and she’ll call as soon as she knows anything. Belle then exits.

Brady is handcuffed to the table in the interrogation room. Chloe comes in and asks if he’s okay. Brady responds that he’s been booked for murder. Chloe is sorry this is happening. Brady says it’s okay and asks how she got in. Chloe tells him that Eli said it was okay if she just stayed for a little bit. Chloe mentions that she called Belle so she is on her way. Brady thanks her but doesn’t know what good Belle can do since Melinda has it out for him to book him for Philip’s murder. Chloe questions Brady not remembering anything from that day. Brady wishes they could go back to the river because he was starting to have flashes of memory but it’s all fuzzy and out of reach. Chloe wishes she could help. Brady figures John is probably climbing the walls right now so he asks Chloe to go let John know that he’s okay, so he doesn’t freak out about his situation. Chloe agrees to go check on John. Brady thanks her and says he’s very thankful to Chloe for everything, especially for believing in him. Chloe responds that she knows who he is and she knows his heart, so they will get through this together as she holds his hand.

Kate says that Brady attacked Philip, the police found him covered in Philip’s blood with the bloody knife and he blacked out from drinking. Philip calls it pretty convincing which Kate questions. Philip doesn’t blame her for thinking that Brady killed him because that means his plan was a success. Kate doesn’t understand. Philip then reveals that he staged the whole thing to make it look like Brady had killed him. Kate then slaps Philip and calls him a bastard.

Gwen tries warning Xander about missing their flight but Xander tells her to let it go. Xander tells Rex that this doesn’t make sense since Sarah told him that she was leaving Salem with Rex. Rex says it didn’t take her long to change her mind. Rex admits he thought they were going away together and he finally had her back, but when it came time to leave, she jilted him like she did to Xander.

Philip asks Kate if that slap was really necessary. Kate feels like she could kill him herself. Philip calls that extreme. Kate asks if he has any idea what he put them all through and why the hell he would do something like this. Philip calls it obvious that Brady and Chloe were having an affair behind his back, so he had to make them pay by framing Brady for his murder. Kate questions putting the rest of them through hell to torture Brady and Chloe. Philip says he didn’t do it to hurt them and he came back to let her know that he’s okay. Kate thinks he should’ve just told her before or not done it at all. Philip apologizes for what he put her through but asks if she’s not a little impressed by how he pulled it off. Philip asks if she wants to know how he did it but Kate says she doesn’t care. Kate then asks Philip to tell her how he did it. Philip says he’s been dying to tell someone. Philip explains how he followed Brady to the Pub and hid while he and Chloe chatted. Philip complains about how they looked at each other and after a while, Chloe left and Brady got a phone call. Philip says Brady was out there all alone, so he never saw him coming as he then knocked him out with a crowbar in front of the Pub. Kate says anyone could have seen him but Philip assures he was careful. Kate asks how he got him down to the river covered in Philip’s blood. Philip tells her to be patient because the story of Brady Black’s downfall is just beginning.

Belle goes to see Brady and asks how they are treating him in the interrogation room. Brady complains but Belle says he’s not the only one dealing with drama. Brady asks what’s going on. Belle explains that she had to knock out her demonically possessed mother so she wouldn’t kill John, Shawn, and Brady.

Chloe goes to see John to update him on Brady. John mentions that Belle just went down there but he hasn’t heard from her so he asks how Brady is holding up. Chloe says he’s good considering the circumstances. John almost falls so Chloe asks if he’s okay. John assures that he’s fine and just had a little run in with El Diablo which Chloe questions. John reveals that he, Shawn, Belle, and Ben mixed it up with Marlena in the cabin and he’s a little worse for wear. Chloe asks if John needs to see a doctor. John says he’s more concerned about Brady. Chloe says Brady is concerned about him. John asks Chloe what it’s looking like. Chloe admits that it seems like Melinda is out for blood, so Brady is in a tough spot. John questions how Melinda got an arrest warrant when they don’t know if Philip is alive or dead.

Steve tells Kayla that it sounds like John and the others are lucky to be alive as most people don’t survive an encounter like that. Kayla asks if they were badly injured. Steve says no but they are shaken up after coming face to face with a power like that. Kayla hopes Steve and John find Marlena to get her the help she needs so that no one else gets hurt. Steve says he wants that more than anything. Steve and Kayla kiss until “Steve” suddenly transforms in to Devil Marlena. Kayla tells the Devil to stay away from her and calls him sick. The Devil jokes that he thought they had chemistry in their kiss. Kayla asks what he wants. The Devil says he wants so many things. Kayla questions why he would pretend to be Steve. The Devil says she can figure that out. Kayla asks what he’s done to Steve. The Devil says he hasn’t done anything to Steve because it’s Kayla that he’s after.

Brady questions Belle saying Marlena would have killed John, Shawn, and Ben. Belle doesn’t want to think about that as it was terrifying to see her going crazy on the people she loves. Brady encourages that it’s not Marlena. Belle just can’t believe this is happening again as they heard the stories. Brady says John must be a wreck. Belle says that’s why she’s here to see him since she knows the one thing that will help John sleep easier is getting Brady out. Brady wants to know how Melinda could have him arrested when all the evidence is circumstantial. Belle reveals that Melinda was able to pull off something that changed everything. Brady asks if they found Philip’s body. Belle says no but in the eyes of the law, Philip Kiriakis is dead.

John questions Chloe revealing that Kate and Victor had Philip declared legally dead. John can understand Kate being out for blood but questions why Victor would agree. Chloe says she can’t understand anything Victor does. John argues that Victor had to know Melinda would use that against Brady and asks what is the matter with him. Chloe tries to encourage John to stay calm. John asks how to do that when his son was just arrested for murder and his wife is running around with the Devil in her.

Kate tells Philip that she’s had it with his cryptic riddles and asks how he got Brady from the Pub without anyone seeing him. Philip takes that as she is interested in his story. Philip explains that once he took Brady down, it was just a matter of dragging him in to the bushes. Kate comments on Philip being proud of himself. Philip says he’s just getting to the good part. Philip reveals that he took Brady’s credit card from his wallet and charged a bunch of shots from the Pub to his name. Kate remembers the police said Brady had three times the amount of legal alcohol in his system and asks how he managed that if Philip bought the alcohol. Philip says that was the easy part as he couldn’t exactly pour the liquor down his throat, so he injected it right in to his system. Kate worries that he could’ve killed Brady. Philip declares that was a risk he was willing to take.

Xander questions Rex saying he and Sarah have not been together since he left. Rex asks what he’s not getting and confirms that he and Sarah were never together. Xander says it doesn’t make any sense. Gwen wants to go but Xander insists. Rex tells Xander that it’s been special reconnecting about how Sarah dumped them both but they both have to go. Rex tells Gwen it was a pleasure to meet her and tells them to enjoy their trip as he then walks away. Gwen tries to leave but Xander calls out to Rex, questioning where the hell Sarah is if she’s not with him.

Brady tells Belle that he’s not surprised that Victor sold him out. Belle is sure Kate was the driving force. Brady says that explains why Melinda felt she had enough to arrest him. Belle says Melinda will do anything for a conviction. Brady asks how they avoid having him as another notch on her belt. Belle wants to go through the facts again. Belle states that the very last thing Brady remembers is picking up lunch for John at the Pub. Brady confirms he got a phone call and then it’s blank. Brady adds that he started to feel like he was regaining memories at the river but then Melinda showed up and arrested him. Brady says it was sketchy and just voices. Belle doesn’t think that will help. Brady wishes he had more to offer. Belle says they really need something concrete to help discredit all the circumstantial evidence they have. Brady guesses they would need an eye witness outside the Pub. Belle suggests maybe they do. Brady asks who since no one was there. Belle points out that the Pub has a security camera out front so maybe it caught what happened to him after he blacked out.

Kate questions if Philip didn’t care if he killed Brady. Philip says he wasn’t trying to kill him but he had to inject him with booze so he’d be drunk enough to start sending awful threatening text messages. Philip reveals he took Brady’s phone to send the texts to himself, making Brady sound like a murderous psycho who would stab his own uncle. Kate says she’s almost afraid to ask what he did next. Philip responds that he stuffed Brady in the trunk of his car and drove him to where he and Chloe planted their tree which he calls a joke now. Philip argues that Chloe was leading him on the whole time, so he left Brady’s watch there for her to find. Kate asks about him saying Brady destroyed their tree. Philip admits it wasn’t easy to make Chloe believe that. Kate realizes that Philip destroyed the tree himself, not Brady. Philip confirms that as he remarks that she knows him so well.

John tells Chloe that he appreciates everyone trying to take care of him but he just needs his family to be safe. Chloe says she can’t help him with Marlena but she can try to convince Kate to withdraw her request. John reminds her that Kate hates her guts. Chloe says the feeling is mutual but they both care about Philip and want to see whoever did this brought to justice. John asks if Chloe think there is no possibility that Brady might have done it. Chloe admits that in her heart, she thinks Brady is innocent. John says he does too and he just wanted to hear Chloe say it. Chloe is not sure she can convince Kate but she will try. John says Brady is lucky to have Chloe in his corner. Chloe cries that Brady has been there for her so many times that she owes it to him and Philip. Chloe says she will pray for John and wishes him luck with Marlena. John says he will call Steve for an update. John thanks Chloe for stopping by as she then exits. John calls Steve but it goes to voicemail. John decides he better try Kayla again.

Kayla questions why the Devil is here and what he wants with her. The Devil says ever since coming back to Salem, Kayla has been a thorn in his side along with Steve, Shawn, and Belle. Kayla argues that Belle loves Marlena with all her heart. The Devil remarks that he should’ve killed them when he figured they were trying to challenge his plans. Kayla argues that John defeated him before and will do it again. The Devil argues that John is not as strong as he used to be, while he has become so much stronger. Kayla says John is not alone in the fight as she won’t allow him to kill the people she loves. The Devil responds that he’s not going to kill anybody yet but he is going to put Shawn and Belle through a fate worse than death and Kayla will be the key to helping him do that. Kayla refuses to do anything to help him. Kayla’s phone rings but the Devil uses his power to have the phone tossed across the room. The Devil warns that now she’s really made him angry.

Kate can’t believe Philip would go this far to punish Brady. Philip says like mother, like son which Kate questions. Philip asks if he should call Vivian to ask her how far Kate has gone for vengeance. Kate calls Vivian a monster. Philip brings up Jake and Gabi and how Kate pretended to be blind to punish them. Kate says it’s not the same because she caused Jake to lose his job at DiMera, she didn’t frame a family member for murder by drugging them. Philip asks why they always take everyone else’s side. Philip questions if he made a mistake in trusting her. Kate says no and that it’s okay. Kate tells him to just finish his story. Philip continues explaining how he dragged Brady to the river side after Chloe left, then he took out the knife and cut his own hand with it as that was the only way to get Chloe and the police to believe that Brady murdered him. Philip adds that he smeared the blood all over the knife and Brady then carefully tracked blood down to the river and threw his prosthetic leg in to the middle of the river. Philip reveals he kept his old one when he got his replacement a few years ago which he calls pretty brilliant.

Belle goes to the Brady Pub and is surprised to find Rex. Belle tells him that she’s sorry about everything with Philip. Rex hears Belle is defending Brady which she confirms. Belle says she came to talk to Roman about checking the security footage from the night Philip disappeared. Rex informs her that Roman isn’t here. Belle asks if Rex could help her find it. Rex brings up that Philip is his brother while Belle is defending the guy who might have killed him. Belle assures that Brady didn’t kill anyone and it’s because Philip is Rex’s brother that he should want to help find out what happened to him.

Xander tells Gwen that everything he thought he knew about why Sarah left is a lie. Gwen supposes in the end, Sarah decided she wanted to be on her own. Xander gets why she would lie to him but questions why she would text Maggie that she was with Rex at Doctors Without Borders and that they were happy. Gwen asks if he’s sure that Maggie wasn’t just playing along to protect Sarah. Xander assures that Maggie believed Sarah was with Rex, just like he did. Gwen is sure there’s a logical explanation. Xander feels like he has to go talk to Maggie. Gwen doesn’t think they should worry her. Xander argues that Maggie’s daughter has been lying about where she is so something could be really wrong. Gwen says they don’t know that but if they don’t get to the airport, they won’t make it to London in time for the holidays. Xander declares they can’t possibly leave now as he has to find Sarah and talk to her directly. Xander states that Sarah lied to him about where she’s been and where she went, so he has to find out why.

Brady tries to remember what happened and recalls telling Philip to get his hands off of him. Belle comes back in to the room. Brady asks if she talked to Roman. Belle reveals that Roman wasn’t there so Rex tracked down the security footage, but someone erased it.

Kate tells Philip that she can’t wrap her head around the fact that Philip did all of this because of Chloe. Philip argues that he loved Chloe and she said she loved him too but they made a fool out of him. Philip adds that even Kate said she thought Chloe and Brady were sleeping together. Kate says she said that in hopes that he would break up with her, not do something crazy like this. Philip complains that Chloe lied to him over and over again. Philip says he watched them walk in to the Salem Inn together and then overheard them talking about having sex in the Basic Black board room. Philip thinks back to listening in on that conversation, which was about Rafe and Nicole, and tells Kate that Chloe made Brady promise not to tell anyone about their secret sex on the conference table which he calls humiliating. Kate says she never said he shouldn’t feel betrayed. Philip asks if they should just get to walk away from this. Philip argues that they are getting exactly what the deserve and they will never know that he’s behind it. Kate asks if Philip plans to stay dead forever. Philip says for now. Kate doesn’t think she can keep a secret like that. Philip argues that she can. Kate feels Victor deserves to know he’s alive. Philip says to hell with Victor since he told Chloe that he’s dead to him. Kate argues that Victor always says things like that. Kate reminds Philip of how many people love him and are mourning his death now. Chloe then knocks on the door, asking if Kate is inside as she needs to talk to her. Philip tells Kate not to answer the door.

John calls Kayla and leaves another message, saying he’s getting kind of worried as he’s trying to track Steve down for an update on Marlena. John asks her to call him back when she gets the message.

Kayla is knocked out on the floor of her office with blood on her head as her phone lies nearby and a chair is knocked over.

Devil Marlena has stolen Kayla’s key card and uses it to enter the Coma Unit of the hospital where Jan Spears lies in a coma. The Devil goes to Jan and declares that it’s time to wake up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, December 16, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Eli and Lani are at the police station. Eli finishes a phone call and tells Lani that the divers have been searching the river all day but there’s still no sign of Philip other than his prosthetic leg. Lani questions how this can be happening. Melinda arrives and mocks them sitting and chatting. Eli informs her that he just spoke to the dive team and there’s no further evidence of Philip at the site. Melinda suggests Eli and Lani do their job and arrest Brady but they both say no.

Chloe is at the Basic Black office on the phone with her mom. Chloe says Philip hasn’t been found and there’s been no updates since discovering his leg in the water. Chloe says it’s hard not to assume the worst about Brady but they don’t know anything for sure. Chloe says she has to get back to work and she’ll keep her posted. Chloe hangs up as Brady then enters the office.

Roman, Kate, and Rex sit together in the town square. Roman and Rex encourage Kate to eat but she’s not hungry. Kate responds that she’ll be fine once they find Philip and she knows he’s okay. Rex assures they will know that soon but in the meantime, they are here and are going to get through this together. Kate says she knows and tells Rex how much it means to her to have him in Salem.

Gwen paces in her and Xander’s room at the Salem Inn, complaining about Rex being back in town. Gwen questions how long Xander takes to get the newspaper and why he can’t read it on a tablet like everyone else because she doesn’t want Xander running in to Rex and finding out that Sarah is not with him. Gwen hopes Xander didn’t go to the Brady Pub. Gwen looks out the window and sees Rex in the town square. Gwen questions how the hell he is right downstairs as Xander enters the room with his newspaper and asks who is downstairs.

Victor sits at the Kiriakis Mansion with a framed photo of Philip. Maggie joins him and informs him that cook is making all his favorites for dinner. Maggie says she knows how hard this is for Victor. Victor worries about losing Philip. Maggie encourages him not to think that way and to have hope. Victor responds that Philip can’t be dead as he has to see him again and tell him how sorry he is for the way he treated him.

Kate swears she could kill Brady and mentions telling Brady to his face that if Philip is dead, then Brady is dead too. Roman questions when she threatened Brady since he thought she wanted to be alone. Kate reveals that she lied and went to the hospital this morning to confront Brady. Rex knows Kate is upset but reminds her there is no proof that Brady did anything to Philip. Kate feels there’s enough proof for her. Kate says if she wants to be crazy with worry then she will be. Rex apologizes. Kate cries that she’s sorry but Philip has always been so hard on himself and Victor always made him feel like a huge disappointment. Kate worries that she added to that by being critical of Philip and now she can only hope that Philip knows how much she loves him. Roman assures that he knows. Kate says they will find Philip safe and sound and he will come back to them.

Xander asks Gwen how could who be downstairs. Gwen claims she means the guy at the coffee cart down there and that he whistles at her and told her last week that she has a nice ass. Xander wants to go sort him out but Gwen warns him not to get in trouble with the law. Xander says he’ll just set him straight about making comments about his girl. Gwen asks him to just forget it. Xander notes that she’s really upset about this. Gwen says they finally have a chance for things to be really good between them so she doesn’t want to mess it up as she doesn’t want anyone to take him away from her. Xander assures that no one is taking him anywhere as he’s exactly where he wants to be. Xander and Gwen kiss. Xander then suggests they go out to eat.

Chloe questions Brady not being in the hospital. Brady informs her that he was discharged an hour ago. Chloe questions him deciding to come to work. Brady figured it was the only way he could see her since she’s not taking his calls. Chloe apologizes for ignoring his call as she went to the police station and ran in to Kate, who totally went off on her and told her that whatever happens to Philip is her fault because she pit he and Brady against each other. Brady assures that’s not true and that Kate is just angry and upset. Chloe asks how Brady is doing with all of this. Brady tells Chloe that he needs to make a confession which is why he needed to talk to her. Brady says it has to do with something that Belle found out this morning about his credit card as apparently the night Chloe found him, he had bought six shots of whiskey.

Melinda questions if Eli and Lani are refusing a direct order. Eli argues that they report to Rafe. Lani says they have no proof that Philip is dead so they have no probable cause to arrest Brady. Melinda says it’s just a matter of time before the dive team finds Philip’s body and since Brady was just released from the hospital, they need to make their move before he tries to flee the jurisdiction. Eli says they can’t without hard evidence. Melinda brings up the prosthetic leg. Lani says that doesn’t mean Philip was murdered. Melinda remarks that she should’ve known they wouldn’t cooperate and says she’s just not surprised since Lani is Kristen’s BFF. Eli argues that Lani is just following protocol. Melinda says she wasn’t concerned with protocol when she tried to help Kristen escape last year. Melinda suggests maybe Lani had something to do with Kristen’s escape this time too. Eli says they are going by the book. Melinda orders he check in with the divers to see if they found any new evidence. Eli reminds her that he just did but Melinda tells him to speak to them again unless he’s no longer in the business of solving cases. Eli and Lani exit while Melinda pulls out her phone.

Kate doesn’t understand why Brady isn’t charged with suspicion of murder. Roman says it doesn’t work that way. Kate gets a call from Melinda and asks if it’s about Philip. Melinda says she has nothing new to report but she has something to discuss with her so she asks Kate to come to the police station. Kate says she will see her soon and hangs up. Rex asks if there is news about Philip. Kate says no but she wants to talk about the case so she has to go. Roman offers to take her but Kate says she can go alone. Roman tells Kate to call if she needs them. Kate hugs Roman and Rex as she then walks away.

Victor tells Maggie that he’s done sitting around and pulls out his phone, suggesting if he calls Rafe and lights a fire under Rafe’s ass then maybe they’ll get some answers. Before Victor can make the call, he gets a call from Melinda. Victor hopes she has news but she does not. Melinda says if he can come to the station, she thinks she can make some progress on the case. Victor says he’ll be right there and hangs up. Victor tells Maggie that Melinda doesn’t have any news but she has a plan so it could be a start. Maggie says she will go with him but Victor asks her to let him handle this alone. Victor asks Maggie to go to the church to say a prayer for Philip instead which she agrees to do.

Gwen questions Xander wanting to go out and says it’s a bit early for dinner. Gwen suggests ordering room service instead. Xander complains about being holed up in the room all day so he wants to go out. Gwen tries to insist on staying in but Xander wants to go out. Gwen says she’s not hungry. Xander feels she might be after a walk and says he wants fish and chips from the Pub. Gwen then takes off her shirt to convince him to stay as they then kiss on to the bed. After making love, Xander says that definitely took his mind off his appetite. Xander calls her beautiful and wonderful as he kisses her and says he can’t get enough of her. Xander then gets out of bed and invites her to join him in the shower which she accepts. Xander tells her not to worry as she’s given him reason to never want to leave the room again. Xander then heads to the shower. Gwen checks the window and hopes that Rex will hurry up and leave. Gwen remarks that Rex can’t stay in town forever or she can’t keep Xander locked in the room forever either. Gwen worries that if Xander runs in to Rex, he will find out that Sarah didn’t go away with him and then he’ll find out that Sarah is on a deserted island and will go off to find her. Gwen declares that she won’t let that happen as she can’t lose Xander, so she will just have to find a way to make sure he never finds out the truth.

Rex tells Roman that he didn’t want to say it in front of Kate, but it doesn’t look good for Philip. Roman has another theory and says Philip has always been one to go his own way, so whatever happened with he, Chloe, and Brady, he’s also dealing with Victor firing him from Titan so he’s thinking that had to be a huge blow. Roman suggests Philip figured a way to disappear for awhile, bide his time, clear his head, and figure things out. Rex suggests Philip fell in to the river after Brady attacked him and he got swept away by the current. Roman says that’s certainly possible but he’s not going there yet. Rex admires his faith and wishes he had it. Rex just think it’s doubtful that Philip will be found alive.

Chloe questions Brady drinking six shots on the night that Philip disappeared. Brady clarifies that he bought them as Belle checked his credit report but he doesn’t remember buying them or drinking them. Brady knows it doesn’t mean he didn’t do it and that she has her doubts about his behavior. Brady talks about Chloe seeing him at his worst and that’s why he doesn’t want a thing from her. Brady adds that he has one more thing to tell her.

Kate joins Victor in the interrogation room at the police station. Victor guesses she got a call from Melinda too. Kate asks if Melinda told him what’s going on. Victor says just that it had to do with Philip’s case. Melinda then walks in and says she’s glad they are both there. Kate asks if she found Philip’s body. Melinda repeats there is no new evidence since the prosthetic leg and she’s obviously not able to arrest someone for murder yet, but if she has proof of death, the man responsible could be handcuffed within the hour. Melinda says that’s why she needs them both to sign this as she presents a folder.

Xander gets out of the shower and questions Gwen not joining him. Gwen apologizes and says she got distracted. Xander asks by what. Gwen asks what he thinks about getting out of Salem for a while. Xander says he’d love to but reminds her of their lack of funds. Gwen reveals that she found them a free place to stay in London as she has a friend there who has an amazing flat with a guest room. Gwen says she has a lot of miles about to expires so she can get two round trip tickets. Xander says that definitely solves their funds issue but asks if she really wants to go to London right now. Gwen insists that London is lovely and magical this time of year. Xander asks how he could possibly say no as they kiss.

Victor questions Melinda as to what this is. Melinda explains that as Philip’s next of kin, they have the right to have him declared legally dead. Kate points out that she just said they haven’t found his body. Melinda says that’s true and she knows they both have every hope that Philip will be found alive, the truth is that with every minute, that hope diminishes and the case gets colder so the murderer could get away. Melinda adds that by declaring Philip dead, they give her the power to prosecute the man responsible. Victor guesses she believes that to be Brady. Melinda notes that every bit of evidence points to him. Melinda adds that without a body, it’s not enough to make an arrest which is why she urges them to sign the document because as soon as they declare Philip dead, she can arrest the man who killed him and they can have the justice they deserve.

Brady admits to Chloe that about a week ago, he went to a bar and ordered a drink but he just looked at it and then called Maggie to make sure he didn’t drink it and they went to a meeting which is when he found out John was in the hospital. Chloe asks what made him so upset that he felt like he needed a drink. Brady admits it was Chloe and his feelings for her that he hasn’t been able to act on because she’s been with Philip. Brady mentions that he even told Maggie that he’d love if Philip was out of the way but he didn’t mean it like that. Brady says he’s beginning to wonder as he could never imagine taking someone’s life but he doesn’t know. Brady questions if he saw Chloe and went off the deep end. Brady doesn’t even know what he did anymore. Chloe tells him not to torture himself over something he can’t even remember. Brady thinks there’s a way he can remember and decides he needs to go back down to the river. Chloe questions him wanting to do that and calls it a terrible idea, reminding him that Belle agrees. Brady doesn’t care since Philip is missing, could be dead, and he may have had something to do with it. Brady says getting his memory back is the only way to find out, so that means he has to go back to the river and hope that something makes him remember what happened that night. Brady declares he’s going. Chloe responds that he’s not going alone. Brady doesn’t want her in the middle of this. Chloe says she already is, so she’s going too. Brady asks even if she thinks he might be guilty. Chloe agrees there might be something at the river that will tell them what happened that night. Brady and Chloe then exit the office together.

Melinda tells Victor and Kate that this is a big emotional decision, so she will give them a moment to discuss it. Kate thanks her as Melinda then exits the room. Kate says this is finally some action and asks Victor what he’s waiting for. Victor reminds her that Melinda said to take a moment to discuss. Kate questions what there is to discuss since they want her to go after the person that hurt their son. Victor says he’s just not ready to accept the fact that his son is dead. Kate cries that she’s been trying to convince herself that Philip is still alive and her heart is broken but they have to accept the horrible reality that Philip is probably at the bottom of the river and Brady is the one who put him there. Kate wants to see Brady behind bars now. Kate guesses Victor is hesitant because Brady is his grandson. Kate reminds Victor of how many times Brady turned his back on him and how Brady was willing to let Kristen get away with nearly killing him while now Victor is willing to let Brady get away with murdering their son. Kate argues that Brady doesn’t deserve Victor’s loyalty, Philip does. Kate tells Victor to stop regretting what he can’t change and sign the paper.

Melinda returns to Eli and Lani. Lani confirms they talked to the dive team and they still haven’t found anything else. Eli says they have other leads to follow. Melinda asks if any are as promising as Brady and guesses there’s not. Lani asks if there is any new information. Melinda suggests they stick around because depending on what’s happening in the interrogation room, she might have something for them to do.

Rex tells Roman that no one understands Kate better than Roman does, which is why he’s so happy they are back together again, especially now. Roman says that Rex is there for Kate too and they are grateful for that. Roman adds that they are both very glad to have him home. Roman asks if he wants more coffee but Rex has had enough. Roman suggests they go back to the Pub and wait for Kate there with bowls of chowder. Rex says that sounds good but he wants to know what Melinda is about to tell Kate. Roman and Rex then walk off together.

Gwen watches out the window as Xander finishes packing their bags. Gwen says if they leave now, they’ll make it just in time for their flight. Gwen tells Xander that the coffee guy is gone now so there is nothing to wait for. Xander and Gwen then exit the room together with their bags packed.

Brady and Chloe go to the river. Chloe shows Brady where she found him, covered in blood with the knife nearby. Chloe questions him not remembering her finding him. Brady confirms he doesn’t or why he came to the river or what happened when he got there. Brady then recalls saying Philip’s name. Chloe asks him what’s going on and if he’s remembering something.

Rex forgot his phone in the town square and goes back to retrieve it right as Xander and Gwen are walking through the square, so Rex ends up coming face to face with Xander and Gwen.

Maggie greets Victor as he’s returned home. Maggie notes he got back sooner than she thought. Maggie confirms that she said the rosary twice for Philip. Victor responds that maybe she should’ve said one for him as well. Maggie asks him what happened at the police station.

Kate goes to the Brady Pub, where Roman asks what happened with Melinda. Kate explains that she wanted her and Victor to have Philip declared legally dead as it was the only way she could have Brady arrested for Philip’s murder. Kate tells Roman that Victor was his usual stubborn self.

Victor explains to Maggie that Kate wanted him to sign the papers so that Melinda could use it to go after Brady. Victor wants justice for his son, but that would be signing away his grandson’s life to get it.

Roman asks Kate if Victor signed the paper or not.

Maggie asks Victor what he did. Victor reveals that he signed the paper.

Chloe asks Brady if he remembers something. Brady recalls telling Philip to get his hands off of him. Brady tells Chloe that it’s fuzzy but it’s right there. Melinda interrupts with Eli and questions if Brady is returning to the scene of the crime. Chloe asks what’s going on here. Melinda calls it justice as she informs Brady that he’s under arrest for the murder of Philip Kiriakis. Chloe argues that she can’t do that. Melinda says she can. Eli then arrests Brady and reads him his rights.

Roman walks Kate to her room. Kate says she doesn’t want to believe that Philip is dead, but she had to do it to move the investigation forward. Roman understands she did what she thought was right. Kate doesn’t feel so helpless anymore. Roman suggests she take a break and offers to bring her some food. Kate says she just wants to be alone. Roman says she knows where he is if she needs him as he then walks away. Kate heads on in to her room and is shocked to find Philip sitting inside.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, December 15, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

In the town square, Rafe grabs Nicole and kisses her. They kiss until Nicole pulls away and slaps Rafe.

Lucas asks Allie what makes her think that Sami might be ready to give up on EJ. Allie says she told Sami that she’s obviously still in love with Lucas and just too stubborn to admit it. Allie adds that she told Sami that she would be happier if she dumped EJ and went back to Lucas. Lucas asks what Sami said. Allie tells him that Sami said she does love Lucas and she knows Sami will think about what she said. Allie feels it’s a no brainer since Sami walked in on EJ in bed with Nicole and then EJ threw her out of the house. Allie tells Lucas not to get his hopes up but she has a good feeling that Sami is signing the divorce papers as they speak.

Sami goes to the DiMera Mansion. EJ asks what she’s doing there and asks if he has to threaten to throw her out again. Sami tells him not to bother because she’s not going anywhere. EJ threatens to call security about an intruder. Sami tells him to stop and reveals that she brought him the divorce papers that he promised to serve her with while he was in bed with Nicole. Sami asks if EJ is going to take them. Sami tries to take EJ’s hand to put the papers in but finds that he is holding his wedding ring.

Ben questions Shawn saying that Marlena is possessed by the Devil for a second time. Devil Marlena tells Ben not to listen to Shawn and that John has obviously gotten to him, but he hasn’t gotten to Ben. Marlena brings up how Clyde treated Ben and his mother and says Ben knows to never trust an abuser. Shawn argues that it’s all lies as John never laid a finger on Marlena but the demon inside her is trying to get him to trust her. Shawn says he loves Marlena and if she told him that John was hitting her, he’d believe her, but this is not her. Marlena argues that he’s just trying to discredit her so no one believes her. Marlena tells Ben that she no longer feels safe here and he needs to find Ciara, so she thinks it’s time for them to get out of here.

Ciara thanks Susan for calling and assures her that she believes her now. Ciara declares that she’s locked all the doors so no one is going to get to her or her baby. There is then a knock at the door and it’s Belle. Ciara promises Susan that she won’t let her in unless she knows for sure it’s Belle. Belle asks if Ciara is okay. Ciara hangs up the phone and asks Belle for the safeword which she acknowledges as “boxtop” so Ciara opens the door. Belle is glad that she’s okay and asks how she knew about Claire’s safeword. Ciara tells her that Shawn told her. Belle says that Shawn just called her but the reception was terrible and all she got was that Ciara was in danger and she needed to come right over. Belle questions what is going on. Ciara informs her that Shawn is on his way to the cabin because Ben is there alone with Marlena.

Shawn tells Ben and Marlena that they aren’t going anywhere. Marlena asks if he’s going to arrest them and victimize the victim. Shawn says he’s going to untie John so he can tell the truth. Marlena asks if Ben will believe someone he barely knows or someone he’s known a long time, who always helped him believe in himself. Ben points out that Shawn is Ciara’s brother. Marlena argues that Shawn doesn’t think he’s good enough for Ciara. Shawn can’t get the gag off from John. Marlena tells Ben not to listen to their lies. Shawn argues that Marlena is just scared of what John will say which is why she locked him in the crypt to die as she wants John out of the way because he knows the truth. Shawn adds that John just wants his wife back. Shawn tries to untie John but notes that the ropes just got tight again. Marlena argues that Shawn wasn’t there and doesn’t know what happened. Shawn talks about seeing it on Thanksgiving and Marlena had eyes like fire and her voice was not Marlena’s. Shawn continues trying to untie John but the rope tightens again. Shawn tells Ben that Marlena is using the Devil’s powers right now. Shawn explains how he tried to take Marlena to the police station on Thanksgiving but she broke the handcuffs like they were toys and then threw him across the dinner table, knocking him unconscious. The Devil then remarks that Shawn went down like a ton of bricks.

Rafe asks Nicole why she slapped him. Nicole questions who the hell he thinks he is and points out that they are in the middle of the town square as she calls him an idiot. Nicole complains that Rafe calls her too stupid to know her own feelings and then he grabs her and kisses her to prove his point which makes him a jackass. Rafe admits he was out of line but asks about last night and argues that Nicole acted like she wanted him to kiss her then but EJ interrupted and he found out that she hooked up with EJ. Rafe questions what he’s supposed to think. Nicole argues that she had every right to do that because it’s her life. Rafe apologizes and says he has these feelings and doesn’t know what to do with them. Rafe thinks if Nicole is honest with herself, she has those feelings too. Nicole reminds Rafe that he’s in a relationship with Ava and she won’t hurt her because she has too much self respect. Rafe questions if she means being in a relationship with a man who has feelings for another woman, like EJ. Nicole tells Rafe to just never grab her like that again or she will tell Ava. Ava then appears and asks what she would be told.

Lucas thanks Allie for going to bat for him with Sami as he really appreciates that. Allie says she would be really happy if they got back together. Lucas would love it if she were right but he doesn’t see Sami giving up on EJ that easily. Allie complains that EJ treats her like crap. Lucas agrees but points out that even though he rescued her, she couldn’t wait to get back to EJ like always. Allie points out that this time, she caught him in bed with Nicole. Lucas mentions hearing about that and asks how Allie knew. Allie informs him that she came home and saw Sami ready to scratch Nicole’s eyes out. Lucas feels that proves his point. Lucas says when he first found out about EJ and Nicole, he thought Sami would finally give up on him but then he realized it was just wishful thinking. Lucas says nobody knows Sami better than he does and the fact that EJ and Nicole slept together will just make her more determined to fight for her man.

Sami questions why EJ was clutching his wedding ring like it was something important to him. EJ claims he found it in his sock drawer and was about to throw it in the trash before she barged in. Sami asks if he still cares about her. EJ reminds her that she was about to hand him the divorce papers and is glad she finally came to her senses. EJ points out the papers aren’t signed so he goes to get Sami a pen but Sami instead rips up the divorce papers and declares that she’s never signing them.

Belle asks Ciara why Marlena is at the cabin. Ciara informs her that she and Ben took her there because she showed up on Thanksgiving being really frantic. Ciara adds that Marlena told them that John had been knocking her around so she needed a safe place to hide. Belle argues that John would never lay a hand on Marlena. Ciara says they had no idea what was going on with Marlena but they do now as Shawn told her that she’s possessed by the Devil. Belle is glad Shawn told her. Ciara cries that it’s really freaking her out. Ciara talks about having a really hard time believing John would hurt Marlena but then John showed up pounding on the door and screaming. Belle informs her that Marlena turned Susan in to a cat, so she could turn herself in to John to make her believe her story. Ciara worries that Ben still doesn’t know and she left him alone with her. Belle encourages that Marlena will just try to get Ben to help her. Ciara talks about Marlena getting weird at the cabin and not letting her leave, so she ended up sneaking out without telling them. Belle tells her that she did the right thing. Belle can’t believe that she’s telling her escaping her mom is the right thing. Belle says instead of celebrating Thanksgiving, they are finding out Marlena is possessed again. Belle mentions an APB out but doesn’t know what good that’s going to do. Ciara is sorry that Shawn went alone and says she tried to go with him but Shawn wouldn’t let her. Belle knows Shawn would want her to be safe. Ciara informs Belle that Shawn told her the reason that the Devil possessed Marlena is because he wants her baby.

The Devil finally admits to Ben that he’s not Marlena Evans but he’s looking in to the face of evil. The Devil talks about Ben being afraid of passing on his evil to his child. The Devil says that was like music to his ears. Ben questions what the hell he’s talking about. Shawn reveals that the Devil wants Ben and Ciara’s baby. The Devil admits that’s right as he can’t wait for the birth of their child and their baby to be born. Ben recalls Susan telling he and Ciara that their baby was in danger and they just thought she was off her rocker but it was the Devil. Ben brings up Marlena convincing them to have the baby but it was the Devil, which he confirms. Ben realizes the Devil did that because he wants their baby. Shawn asks what is so special about Ben and Ciara’s baby. The Devil responds that this baby will be a perfect combination of Brady goodness and Weston evil, so he can corrupt that child to his black heart’s desire.

Belle realizes this is why Marlena was so excited when she found out Ciara was pregnant. Ciara talks about being terrified and having no idea what to do as she can’t stay locked in here forever. Belle encourages that they know the truth now and they will protect her. Belle tries to call Shawn but it goes straight to voicemail. Ciara mentions there isn’t much service at the cabin. Belle decides she needs to go there in person then but Ciara argues that she can’t.

Allie tells Lucas that if she found her husband in bed with another woman, she’d leave and never look back. Lucas says that’s good but Sami is wired different, especially when it comes to EJ so she blames he and Nicole instead of EJ. Allie calls that stupid and argues that it’s not his fault that Philip gave Kristen’s letter to Nicole. Allie asks if there’s any word on Philip. Lucas confirms he’s still missing. Allie questions Brady having something to do with it. Lucas says he doesn’t know why. Lucas then declares that he was mad at Philip for interfering with his life and now he may never see him again as his brother might be gone forever.

Nicole claims to Ava that Rafe was just telling her about Philip’s disappearance and she thought Ava should know because she and Philip are friends. Ava says they were more business associates but she already knows and it looks bad. Ava adds that working with Philip was a terrible mistake and she assured Rafe that she put that life behind her for good. Nicole states that Rafe chose to stand by her which she thinks is wonderful. Nicole is glad they worked things out. Ava calls Nicole such a good friend and says she doesn’t know what she would do without her.

Sami tells EJ that she’s not giving him a divorce and will fight it with everything she has. EJ asks why. Sami tells him that she still loves him and always will and he loves her even if he’s too stubborn to admit it. EJ clarifies that he stopped loving her the moment she lied to him about Lucas and he’s with Nicole now. Sami calls Nicole a dimestore version of her and asks why he would settle when he can have the real thing. Sami argues that EJ is only with Nicole because he knows it drives her insane. EJ says there are a host of other reasons which Sami questions. EJ then declares that Nicole is better in bed. Sami argues that he did not just say that. EJ says Sami forced the issue and it’s true. Sami calls him a son of a bitch and says Nicole is not hotter than her as she grabs EJ and kisses him.

Ava says she’s surprised to find Rafe and Nicole together because they both said they would stay away from each other. Rafe points out that Ava said she was okay if they saw each other. Ava says she knows but they said they wouldn’t. Nicole says they just ran in to each other in the town square. Ava acknowledges Salem being a small town. Nicole says she’s late for a meeting and walks away. Ava questions Rafe what that was all about.

After Sami’s kiss, EJ says he’s sorry but he doesn’t feel a thing. Sami says he can say whatever he wants because his body is saying something else. Sami argues that she’s still his wife and he’s never getting rid of her. Sami says that’s okay because he doesn’t really want to.

Lucas tells Allie that Philip is missing and possibly dead while Marlena is either losing her grip on reality or she’s really possessed by the Devil. Lucas declares that either way, it’s not the time to be worried about his love life. Allie thinks it’s the perfect time to focus on what makes him happy. Allie says there’s nothing they can do for Philip and Marlena. Lucas says he feels sorry for John because he’s so determined to find Marlena but he can’t do anything if he does. Allie reminds him that John ended this last time so maybe he can do it again. Lucas responds that all they can do is hope and pray.

Belle tells Ciara that they can’t just sit here. Ciara says it’s bad enough that Marlena could hurt Ben or Shawn, but Shawn and Ben can protect themselves while Belle can’t. Belle argues that John keeps saying love is the thing that can conquer evil and she’s Marlena’s daughter so that’s the weapon she has which Shawn and Ben don’t, so it’s time for her to use it. Ciara decides she’s going with her then. Belle says that’s crazy. Ciara argues that she’s the only person the Devil can’t hurt because she’s carrying the baby that he wants. Belle reminds her that she promised Shawn that she would stay here and tells her to stay and lock the doors with no heroics as she has to take care of the baby. Ciara gives in and asks Belle to be careful. Belle orders her to lock the door. Ciara worries that a locked door won’t stop the Devil. Belle tells her to do it anyways as she exits, so Ciara locks the door.

Ben tells the Devil that he will never let him anywhere near Ciara or the baby. The Devil responds that he already has and he has no say in what happens next. Ben says the Devil already said he’s evil so maybe that’s what it takes to get to him. Ben tries to charge but the Devil uses his power to stop him. The Devil then produces a necktie and declares that he always comes prepared. The Devil tosses the necktie around Ben’s neck, choking him. Shawn manages to get the gag off of John, who pleads for Marlena not to let the Devil do it. The Devil then declares that it’s done.

Sami argues that EJ forgave her for shooting him in the head, so her sleeping with Lucas is like a three in their relationship. EJ points out that she did it twice and went back for more. Sami complains about how EJ treated her after she sacrificed so much and spent years helping him become the man he is now. Sami declares that EJ deserved what she did and he knows it. EJ asks why she doesn’t just walk away then and be done with him. Sami admits sometimes she wishes she could but even if she did walk away, she couldn’t stop loving him and she doesn’t want to. Sami argues that she knows EJ doesn’t want her to stop loving him. Nicole then walks in to the room.

Allie tells Lucas that she prays every night for Philip and Marlena and that Sami comes back to him. Lucas had no idea that was so important to her. Allie says she and Sami have their moments but she had a front row seat to how EJ treated her. Allie talks about all Sami did for EJ. Lucas still doesn’t understand how he could treat her so badly. Allie says everything changed when EJ started getting better and it was like nothing she did was right. Allie adds that Sami was alone and miserable so her flipping out on Lucas about Kristen’s letter was ridiculous. Allie brings up Sami getting kidnapped on the day EJ kicked her out of the mansion. Allie knows Sami was reaching by accusing Nicole but asks how they know it wasn’t EJ. Lucas asks why EJ would do that after kicking her out of the house. Allie asks if the Wisconsin cops had any leads. Lucas says Sami didn’t bother making a statement but the police said they would look into it. Lucas guesses since Sami wasn’t hurt badly and came back to Salem, they lost interest in the case. Allie argues that they could try again and Sami could get hurt. Lucas says a lot has happened in the last 24 hours so he hasn’t had time to think. Allie declares that whoever ordered this kidnapping needs to get caught and they need to pay.

John tries to get through to Marlena while Shawn tries to remove the tie from around Ben’s neck. The Devil then uses his powers to choke John. The Devil declares his work here is done and it’s time to move on. The Devil tells them to give up because mere mortals are no match for him. Devil Marlena then prepares to leave the cabin but Belle appears and knocks her out from behind with a rock.

Rafe asks Ava what she means. Ava says that Nicole was pretty upset when she showed up and she doesn’t believe it was about Philip. Rafe informs Ava that Nicole is back with EJ and he told her how he felt about that and him but she didn’t want to hear it. Ava questions what’s wrong with Nicole being with EJ. Rafe reminds Ava about their history. Ava argues that was years ago and they’ve both been through a lot so maybe they are both older and wiser. Rafe argues that EJ will be a disaster for Nicole but Ava thinks they seem like a great couple. Rafe asks if Ava has any idea the things that EJ has done. Ava asks how much Rafe knows about what she has done. Ava says that Rafe believes people can change but questions if he does or if he’s just telling her what he thinks she wants to hear.

EJ tells Nicole that he’s so glad she showed up. Sami says now EJ doesn’t have to admit that he’s still in love with her. Nicole says Sami can keep telling herself that. EJ remarks that Sami lives in a world of her own. Sami says EJ can’t wait to get back to that world. EJ says he’ll draw up new divorce papers but Sami says she’ll throw those in the trash too. Sami then walks out of the mansion.

Belle says she’s sorry as she loves her mom. Belle enters the cabin and checks on John. Belle is sorry for knocking Marlena out but she didn’t know what else to do. Belle thought telling her that she loved her would get to her. John encourages that she will but Devil Marlena suddenly escapes. Ben says she got away and he knows where she’s headed.

Ciara removes the pendant that Devil Marlena had given her, saying it would keep her and her baby safe. Ciara cries to her baby that she’s so sorry this is happening but assures her baby will be born perfect and she will protect the baby with her entire life.

Ben declares that Marlena is after Ciara so he has to get there first. Ben rushes out of the cabin. Belle questions if things can get any worse. Shawn worries about Marlena being on the loose again.

Rafe tells Ava that he does think people can change and brings up Gabi. Ava remarks on how Gabi treats her so Rafe admits that was a bad example. Ava asks if he’s having second thoughts about them. Rafe questions why she’s even asking that. Ava then has a flashback thought revealing that she saw Rafe and Nicole kissing earlier. Ava then tells Rafe that there’s no reason and it just occurred to her.

Nicole asks EJ about drawing up new divorce papers and if that’s why Sami has been going so crazy. EJ asks what she means. Nicole explains that Sami showed up at her apartment with fire in her eyes, ready to rip her limb from limb then Allie showed up and Sami didn’t care. EJ informs Nicole that Sami is insisting that there’s still a chance between them. Nicole says that doesn’t surprise her. EJ assures that Sami is wasting her time as he’s found the woman he wants and the one that is perfect for him right now. Nicole says he was just thinking the same thing as they hug. EJ then looks over and sees his wedding ring on his desk.

Sami goes back to see Allie. Allie tells her that Nicole’s not there if she came back for round 2. Sami says it’s not that and mentions Belle leaving her a message but she could only understand like two words. Sami thinks it was about Marlena and asks if she’s heard anything. Allie says no and invites Sami in. Sami comes inside and sees Lucas so she asks what he’s doing there. Lucas responds that he’s visiting his daughter and grandson, joking that he is allowed to do that. Allie asks if Sami went to see EJ. Sami confirms she did. Sami informs them that she tore up the divorce papers and she’s never going to sign them. Sami is sorry that Lucas doesn’t want to hear that but she’s not giving up on EJ. Lucas says that’s fine but assures that he’s not giving up on her either.

Ben returns home. Ciara raises a bat as she wants to make sure it’s him. Ben swears he wouldn’t hurt her and loves her so much. Ciara drops the bat and they hug. Ben is thankful that she’s okay. Ben is glad she ran away because he knows everything now and he should’ve listened to her from the beginning. Ciara asks how he got away and if Shawn is okay. Ben confirms that he is as well as Belle and John. Ben adds that John got there right after Ciara left. Ben says he got away because Devil Marlena took off, so he thought she was heading straight here. Ciara cries that she’s really happy that Ben got there first. Ben doesn’t know how to tell her but Ciara informs him that Shawn already told her that the Devil wants their baby. Ben says at least they are together now and promises to not let anything happen to her or their baby as they hug.

Belle and Shawn help John up. Belle asks if he’s okay after just getting out of the hospital. John says he’s fine. Shawn tells Belle that if she didn’t show up when she did, Marlena might have finished them all off. Shawn asks what made John show up here. John thought this was the most logical place to start looking and he thought he could get through to Marlena but the Devil shut him up in a hurry. Shawn worries that they’ve lost her while Belle wonders how they will ever stop her.

Devil Marlena stands outside in the park. The Devil declares that he should’ve dealt with Belle a long time ago and now it’s time that Belle and Shawn pay a heavy price. The Devil thinks he knows exactly how to make that happen…

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, December 16 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Adam, Chelsea and Connor went to their old penthouse, and Connor was excited because it looked just like it did the last time he was here. Adam said Connor had two homes – he’d stay here sometimes and the rest of the time at the ranch. Connor said this would be the coolest Christmas ever because Chelsea was with them. Connor reminisced about pizza and movie nights, where they were all together, like a real family. Adam said that Connor would have so many movie nights now that his mom was home. Pleased, Connor asked if he could stay up late on movie nights too, but Chelsea said he’d still have a bed time. Chelsea sent Connor upstairs to check out his room. Chelsea thought Adam handled that well. Adam said the important thing was that Connor knew they’d always love him. Chelsea agreed. It was strange for Chelsea to be back here. Adam moved to the ranch partially because there were too many memories in the penthouse. She asked which memories – the memories of what they once had or the memories of what it turned into.

Adam said this stirred up good and bad memories. Chelsea wondered where it all went wrong and what they could’ve done differently. He said it wasn’t any one thing, and they couldn’t go back. She said there was so much good, like their son. He stated that making their son feel secure was the most important thing. He got up to leave, and she asked what was going on with Chloe and Sally. He said he gave Chloe total autonomy. Chelsea countered that he hadn’t been completely hands off – he flew Sally to Tuscany for Victoria’s wedding. He said he did that because Sally made the dress with Newman Media money, and he was going to Tuscany anyway, so he gave her a lift. It turned out to be a good thing because it gave a boost to the platform. He said Chloe and Sally made a good team, and Chloe had her heart set on Chelsea joining them. Chelsea needed to discuss it with Chloe and meet Sally in person before she made up her mind. Adam wondered why Chelsea was afraid she wouldn’t get along with Sally. Chelsea just knew it was a possibility. Adam said there was no rush or pressure. He went upstairs to say goodbye to Connor.

The blonde mystery woman who’d been recording Billy was Sally. Chloe caught her at Society and confronted her about the disguise. Chloe saw Billy and Lily leaving earlier, and now she saw Sally smiling at her phone like the cat that caught the canary. Sally lied at first, but Chloe didn’t believe her, so Sally revealed that she’d been spying on Billy. She was concerned because Adam and Billy were battling, and if Billy retaliated against Newman Media, everything Sally and Chloe accomplished could go up in flames. Chloe told Sally to stick to designing. Sally tried talking to Billy the other day, but he wouldn’t tell her what was going on. Chloe wasn’t surprised since Sally worked for the enemy. Sally said she spoke to Billy with empathy, which no one else was showing him right now, and he responded. Chloe asked if Billy bared his soul. Sally said no, but she came away from the talk even more worried about what he was capable of, so she decided to follow him and see what he was planning. Chloe said Sally didn’t know what she was getting herself into. Sally knew that Billy and Adam hated each other, Adam was furious with Billy about that hit piece he published, and Billy would never forgive Adam for the death of Billy and Chloe’s daughter, even though Adam has changed. Chloe noted that Sally said she wasn’t even interested in Adam, but he had her running around playing Harriet the Spy. Chloe thought Adam was pulling Sally’s strings like a puppet and using her.

Sally clarified that Adam had no idea she was the one sending him the Billy videos. Skeptical, Chloe asked if Sally was sure she and Adam didn’t discuss what a threat Billy could be or discuss spying on him. Chloe said Adam could be manipulative. “You think that you’re special. You think that you can get close to him without getting burned. That you’re different,” Chloe said. Sally felt she knew what she was doing. Chloe thought that Sally was trying to impress Adam, but she was just playing into his hands. Chloe mocked Adam’s talk about wanting to be a better person and father. Sally thought Adam was sincere. Chloe countered that Adam and Victor just took Billy’s job and kicked him while he was down. Sally argued that Billy brought all this on himself when he published the story about Locke, but he didn’t want to take responsibility, so he was blaming Adam. Now Billy was spiraling out of control and targeting Adam and Newman Fashion. Chloe said Sally was in the middle of something potentially dangerous, and Adam was egging her on. Sally stated that Adam tried to talk her out of it. It was apparent to Chloe that he didn’t try hard enough. Chloe had been saying all along that people got sucked into Adam’s orbit and they got badly hurt. Sally thought Chloe meant Chelsea. Chloe said that it happened to a number of people. She added that Chelsea was back in Genoa City. Chloe asked if Sally was going to scheme with Adam, or if she was going to be part of the team with Chloe and Chelsea.

Don’t bother knocking. Just come on in,” Adam sarcastically said as Chloe and Sally entered his office. Chloe said Chelsea looked fantastic. Adam agreed. Chloe wanted Chelsea to join Newman Media. Chloe only took this job to give Chelsea a soft place to land. Adam said he wasn’t sure Chelsea wanted this job as much as he and Chloe wanted her to want it. He said that if Chelsea couldn’t commit to this, they would have to move forward without her. Chloe was adamant that Chelsea would take the job. Chloe thought it was understandable that Chelsea was cautious, and Chloe thought Chelsea needed to know that she’d be working in a supportive environment and that people wouldn’t be distracted by personal baggage or vendettas. Adam and Sally were on board with that. Chloe left the office, but Adam asked Sally to stay behind.

Sally felt like she’d been called into the principal’s office. Adam said Sally wasn’t in trouble. He told her about the anonymous videos he’d been getting of Billy. Sally thought that this anonymous person, who was willing to stick their neck out without expecting anything in return, sounded pretty special. Adam said the information on Billy piqued his interest. Sally was sure the anonymous source would be pleased to hear that. Adam said Billy might be planning a counter-attack, so it was good to have an arsenal at the ready. He wanted to know who the source was though, to make sure he wasn’t walking into a trap. A knowing Adam asked Sally if she had any idea who this anonymous source could be.

Chloe showed up at Chelsea’s and begged her to come work at Newman Fashion. Chelsea needed time. Chloe countered that she’d given Chelsea months. Chloe said she’d done all the heavy lifting with the platform, and she was even working with Adam, for God’s sake. Chelsea didn’t think it was best for her to work at Newman Fashions. She was doing some thinking while she was away, and she realized she was disconnected from everything and everyone in this town except Connor. It made her think maybe she didn’t belong in Genoa City anymore.

Noah ran into Tessa and Mariah at Crimson Lights. He showed her the album cover he made, and Tessa pretended she liked it. Mariah critiqued it and suggested some changes to make the cover fit Tessa’s style. Noah tried to get Tessa to take his side. She stammered that it needed work, but she was sure they’d find something they could all be happy with. He wanted her to stop being diplomatic and tell him if she was siding with him or with Mariah. Tessa refused to take sides. Noah apologized. He admitted that the bad album cover was a prank. He’d added some elements he knew that they wouldn’t like. Mariah and Tessa laughed. Tessa liked the way Mariah had been about to go to war with a world-famous artist just to protect Tessa’s image. Mariah said she was willing to take Noah down a notch for Tessa any time.

Faith and Moses arrived. Moses met Noah. Noah teased Faith about being a snack thief, and Tessa recalled the time that Faith took a bite out of her brownie. Mariah said Faith was very generous, and she was lucky to have her as a younger sister. Faith laughed that Mariah was so protective while Tessa went for the jugular. Faith thought Mariah and Tessa were like sweet sitcom parents. Mariah and Tessa exchanged a look about the significance of what Faith thought was idle chatter. Noah thought that Mariah and Tessa would be the perfect parents. Tessa changed the subject to the album cover. Devon had been playing Tessa’s music at the house, and Moses loved it. Faith said she’d overheard Moses singing some of Tessa’s songs. Moses was working at Devon’s business as an intern, so he was helping out with Tessa’s album. Tessa felt lucky to have Devon in her corner – he’d given her so much freedom on the project. She wasn’t sure where she’d be without Devon. Mariah suggested they show Faith and Moses the cover art, then she said she had to go to work. She left. Noah was explaining his artistic process, and Faith said they had their very own star. Noah asked if she meant him or Tessa. “Uh me, obviously,” Tessa said, and everyone laughed.

Moses thought it was cool that Noah and Tessa were working together, like they had a vision for the album. Noah said Tessa’s music blew him away. Tessa liked how Noah’s photographs captured things most people didn’t notice. Noah said all he had to do was capture the feelings he got listening to her songs. Faith and Moses went to their own table to let the artists work. Noah noticed how fast Mariah took off earlier. He hoped his lame joke didn’t upset her. Tessa said Mariah just had a lot going on. Noah asked if Tessa was okay. She was, and she had a lot to be grateful for. He said she had a lot to be proud of – she made something beautiful and it inspired him. He thought the album cover should celebrate that. Across the room, Faith observed Noah and Tessa. Later, Tessa left.

Moses tried to leave Faith behind while he went to go shopping. She wasn’t getting the hint and kept trying to tag along. Noah stepped in and explained to Faith that Moses was trying to go buy her a Christmas gift. Faith told Moses to call her later, and then he left. Faith thanked Noah for not taking Moses aside for a big brother talk or staring him down or asking him a lot of embarrassing questions. Noah wanted to, but he’d fought his protective instincts. He asked Faith to put his mind at ease about Moses. Faith said Moses was kind, respectful and smart, and he was the easiest and happiest part of her day. Noah promised he’d try not to embarrass Faith too much. Faith had a question for Noah, and she promised she wouldn’t tell anyone what he said, so he could be honest. She asked if he had feelings for Tessa.

Noah teased that Faith was reading too much young adult fiction. He asked why she thought he still had feelings for Tessa. “Because I have eyes,” she replied. He said that Tessa and Mariah were madly in love, and he and Tessa broke up a long time ago. Faith knew all that, but this wasn’t the first time that she picked up on the vibe that Noah was looking at Tessa and thinking “what if?” Noah denied it. Faith said she was young, but she’d seen more breakups and divorces than she cared to count. Noah promised he and Tessa were just friends, and there were no residual feelings there. He said they got along because they were both creative. “So you don’t look like a lovesick puppy every time you see her?,” Faith challenged. Noah said he looked like that because he was recently heartbroken. He was glad he and Tessa could still get along.

Mariah went to the Chancellor house. Louise, the nanny answered. Mariah was there to see Abby, but Louise said she and Chance weren’t home. Mariah asked if Dominic was here, and Louise said he was out with his parents. Mariah kept awkwardly standing there, so Louise said she’d let everyone know Mariah stopped by. Mariah said that wasn’t necessary – she’d catch up with them later. Louise coolly told Mariah to have a good day, then she closed the door.

Mariah and Tessa met up at home. Mariah confessed that she didn’t go to work. She’d quickly left Crimson Lights because of Faith’s joke about Mariah and Tessa being parents. Mariah knew that Faith didn’t mean anything by it. Tessa assured Mariah that it was okay to talk to her about anything. Mariah couldn’t stop thinking about what incredible parents they’d be. Mariah said she went to Abby’s house to see the baby, but nobody was there, except the nanny. Mariah had felt stupid standing in the doorway like a stranger wanting to see someone else’s baby. Tessa said that Mariah had an integral part of the baby’s life and she always would. Mariah had heard everyone say that before and say that she’d have a special nickname just for the baby, but the baby wasn’t Bowie. He was Abby and Chance’s child, even though Mariah brought him into the world. Mariah never thought she’d want kids. Sometimes she didn’t recognize who she was now. Mariah said that if Tessa told her that she was ready to start a family, it would be like every best day of Mariah’s life combined. “But this is not who I was when we met at all,” Mariah said. Tessa said there was nothing wrong with that – she and Mariah had both changed. Mariah said that Tessa was in a different place that Mariah, and Mariah accepted that. Mariah shifted gears and tried talking about dinner. Tessa didn’t think it was fair for Mariah to say all that, then change the subject without giving Tessa a chance to respond.

Tessa thanked Mariah for being so honest. Mariah said she was going through something that Tessa wasn’t. “But whatever you’re feeling, I feel it. We’re connected. If you hurt, I hurt,” Tessa said. Tessa wasn’t as certain about having a baby and she wasn’t ready to commit to it, but she was willing to talk about it. Mariah was pleased to hear that.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, December 15 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the main house, Chelsea thought Connor would be back from school by now. Adam said he’d be home on time. Chelsea digested the fact that the ranch was home for Connor and asked how that was going. Adam moved here to give Connor some stability after he got out of boarding school, and living at the ranch had given him that. Chelsea asked how it was for Adam living on the ranch, with Victor and other people who lived on the property. He assumed she meant him and Sharon. She wasn’t trying to pry. She completed therapy and left those dark thoughts behind, but she couldn’t help but be curious. He said he’d put her mind at ease – he barely saw Sharon anymore. He was focused on Connor and Newman Media. She said he sounded good. Adam would prefer to live somewhere other than the tack house. He saw enough of Victor at work, and he’d like to live closer to the office, but Connor loved the ranch and being close to family. Faith had been giving Connor riding lessons, and Grandpa Victor and Grandma Nikki could do no wrong in Connor’s eyes. Chelsea asked if Connor was really okay – he seemed fine in video chats, but that was such a small window into his life. She noted that Connor had been dealing with so many changes. Adam assured Chelsea that Connor was handling it like a champ. He said Connor’s biggest concern was that he missed his mother. Chelsea recalled that earlier, Adam said he was glad to see her. She asked if he missed her too.

Adam didn’t know how to answer that. Chelsea didn’t intend to put Adam on the spot. Her therapist encouraged her to be more direct. He thought he made his feelings clear. She felt that he seemed more at peace today, like he might be willing to get past what she did. He did feel more at peace, but as far as forgetting and forgiving her framing him, he didn’t think that was a conversation to have when Connor was about to come home. She said he was right. At that moment, Connor came in and was excited to see Chelsea. He said Grandpa told him there was surprise, and he’d hoped it was her. Victor came in and watched the reunion.

Chelsea marveled at how big Connor had gotten, and Victor credited to life on the ranch. Connor said Chelsea being here made it perfect. Adam said it was a good day for them all. Connor took Chelsea to the stables. Victor said he needed to know what Chelsea’s return meant to Adam. Adam stated that he and Chelsea didn’t have a future as a couple. They’d always be co-parents, but they’d done too much damage to each other to get back what they once had. Victor was relieved. Adam was concerned about how Connor would take the separation. Victor said that Connor was strong. Adam thought Connor needed all the love he could get, especially from his mom. Victor respected that Chelsea was a protective mother, but he thought she was toxic for Adam. Victor added that Sharon’s relationship with Adam was toxic too.

Adam wasn’t crazy about getting love life critiques from his father. Victor was impressed by Adam’s work at Newman Media, but he said Adam’s romantic entanglements screwed up his life. Victor wondered if Adam was going to the stables. Adam didn’t want to hover over Chelsea. He thought she deserved time alone with her son. Adam got a video of Billy from the anonymous sender. It was a video of Billy and Victoria at Crimson Lights, and it had audio too. Victor wondered who sent this video and whether they could be trusted. Adam intended to find out.

Chelsea and Connor came inside. The boy wanted his mom to spend the night. Chelsea explained that she was going to be staying at the penthouse, but she’d see him a lot. Adam added that they loved Connor even though they weren’t together. Victor said that the whole family was here for Connor. Adam said Chelsea could take Connor to her place tonight.

At Crimson Lights, Sharon gave Rey a coffee. According to Rey, Chance was meeting with the chief this morning, earlier than planned. Rey was wondering if Chance was going to be his partner again. Sharon was surprised Chance might go back to work already. Rey said the doctor cleared him. Sharon was thinking about Chance’s mental health – this was a stressful job. She said even if he hadn’t had such a terrible ordeal, it wouldn’t be unusual to take paternity leave. Rey wanted Chance to do what was best for him, but Rey also wanted his partner back. Rey had almost gotten Chance into soccer, and he planned to finish that project. Sharon hoped it worked so Rey wouldn’t go back to trying to make her watch soccer. He said that he’d never give up on that. She assured him that one day, he’d be on a stakeout with Chance talking about soccer, then they’d catch the bad guys.

As Sharon buttoned Rey’s jacket, she teased that she was wondering if she should be jealous of the way he was rhapsodizing about his relationship with Chance. He said she was much cuter than Chance, she was the most kind and compassionate person he’d ever met; she was warm and beautiful and the love of his life. He’d been thinking of going to the station to offer his moral support to Chance, until she made fun of him. She said that she thought that was a sweet thing to do, and she encouraged him to go. They kissed, and he left.

Devon was at home. He thought back to his conversation with Chance last night. Chance had admitted that he wasn’t okay and that he wasn’t telling Abby everything he felt. Chance said he failed Abby. He was trying to live up to the commitment he made to her and the baby, but he wasn’t sure he could. In the present, Amanda found Devon staring off into space. She noted that he left while she was sleeping, and she asked what was up. He was worried about Chance. Devon confided that Chance felt guilty about abandoning Abby throughout the pregnancy, he felt bad about Mariah’s kidnapping and he’d lost every person on his team. Devon understood why Chance wasn’t in a good place, but Devon didn’t want it to affect Dominic. Amanda asked if Devon was concerned Chance’s mental state would cause him to neglect the baby. He wasn’t worried about that. Chance had always been a responsible guy. The only thing Devon knew was that he wanted Dominic to have the best life possible. He also wanted to be there for Chance, since Chance opened up to him. He thought he knew how to achieve both things – he needed to spend as much time with Dominic as he could.

At the Chancellor house, Abby was concerned because Chance was meeting with Paul sooner than she’d expected. He assured her he was still planning to ease back into work because he wanted to spend as much time as he could with her and Dominic. He said this was the happiest he’d been in a long time. She asked where he went last night. Before he could answer, Christine showed up. Thanks to Chance’s intel, the people who set the bomb had been caught, and the bombers turned on the man that Chance had been trying to track down, and the individual had been apprehended. The case was officially closed, and Chance and his family wouldn’t need security anymore. Abby was delighted they could get their lives back.

Christine left. Abby felt like this was the start of a new chapter. Chance agreed. He’d love to stay and talk, but he had to go. Devon showed up to see the baby. Chance had been planning to call and thank Devon for listening last night. He was sorry if he felt a little off balance. Devon said there was no need to apologize. Abby told Devon the news. Chance was a little disappointed he couldn’t bring the criminals in himself. Abby pointed out that Chance provided the information that was needed to close the case. Devon suggested that they go celebrate with food, but Chance had an appointment. He left.

Abby had exciting news of her own – Dominic sat up today. Devon said Dominic was advanced. He revealed that Dominic had been trying to sit up when Abby was gone. He asked if she had a video. She did, and she said she’d text it to him. She asked how Chance seemed last night. He didn’t think it was a secret that Chance was still trying to adjust to being home. She was optimistic that he’d get past it. She hated that Chance kept beating himself up for going away. She said he felt bad he wasn’t there for her and Mariah, but no one held that against him. One of the things she loved about Chance was that he was dedicated to the greater good. Devon said maybe spending time with Abby and Dominic would make things a little easier on Chance. Abby kept telling herself that Chance would get back to his old self; it would just take longer than she thought.

Rey and Chance went to Crimson Lights. Sharon called Chance a hero. Rey said all the criminals on the case Chance worked had been caught. Chance didn’t think he was a hero, since he didn’t finish the job. Sharon and Rey thought Chance was heroic. Sharon wanted to give Chance a hero’s drink. Before Sharon could make something for Chance, Christine walked in, and Chance went over and thanked her for everything she did while he was gone. He’d been too overwhelmed to say it earlier. Nina and Abby told Chance what a great source of information and support Christine was. Christine had been happy to pass on what she could, up until she got the inaccurate information that he’d died. It wasn’t easy for her to tell Nina and Abby that Chance died. She didn’t blame him for that though. Chance left because the baby was due to wake up from his nap soon.

Sharon told Christine she was glad Chance and Abby got a happy ending. According to Christine, Paul thought it might be a little too soon for Chance to go back to work. She asked what Rey thought. He wasn’t sure if Chance was ready, since he’d only seen Chance twice since his return. Rey was rooting for Chance to rejoin the force at some point, but he thought the mission may have taken more out of Chance than he realized.

Chance got home and overheard Devon talking with the baby about sitting up for the first time. Devon promised to visit all the time.

Bill and Lily went to Society just as Ashland and Victoria were getting ready to go. Billy quietly told Lily to follow his lead. Billy, proceeded to put on a drunk and belligerent act. He approached the other couple and mentioned that, now that the kids were going to boarding school, he had no responsibility at all. Billy said he owed Ashland a thank you, and he insisted that Ashland join him in a drink. Ashland declined. Victoria thought Billy already had enough. Billy said that he didn’t have a job, but he was an Abbott, so he had plenty of money in the bank. Lily told Billy to stop, and Ashland said that Billy should listen to her. He said he did all the time, and she accepted him for who he was. He said Ashland knew the feeling, since Victoria forgave Ashland for many things. Billy added that Victoria forgave him for many things too. Billy thought he and Ashland had something in common, because Victoria liked a little bit of risk taking. Billy asked Ashland to play a fun poker game with him.

Lily seemed concerned and disapproving of Billy’s behavior. Billy said that Ashland owed him one. Ashland countered that he didn’t owe Billy anything. Ashland said he wasn’t going to feed Billy’s addiction. Billy countered that Ashland had no problem setting a trap and stripping Billy of his dignity. Ashland said he’d warned Billy that digging around in Ashland’s past would be a losing proposition. Victoria told Billy to go to a gambler’s anonymous meeting. He scoffed. Victoria couldn’t watch this anymore, so she and Ashland left.

Billy thought that went well. Lily thought it went almost too well. His drunken tirade felt a little too real to her. The venom in his voice when he was accusing Ashland of blackmail was chilling to Lily. Billy thought Ashland had it coming, but it was all part of the act. Lily was concerned Billy would get too deep in the act and lose sight of his goal. He said he’d never been more focused in his life. She wanted him to do something, and she knew he wasn’t going to like it. He thought she wanted him to drop the plan. She was on board with the plan, but she wanted him to tell Jack that the downward spiral was a charade. She already felt bad that they were lying to Victoria. He said Victoria sat back while Victor, Adam and Ashland tore him down. He asked why he should feel remorse about rubbing the consequences of what they did to him in Victoria’s face. Lily didn’t think it’d be fair to keep Jack in the dark. Billy said that his self-righteous brother would never go along with this plan.

Billy said that Jack was going to try and help fix him, which would add legitimacy to Billy’s act. Lily said it’d inflict emotional pain on Jack, especially since he was an addict too. Billy said it wasn’t ideal, but it would be fine since he wasn’t actually spiraling. Lily said that Jack might not be able to forgive the lie. Billy appreciated Lily’s view. He said they were in this together, and Jack was out of town, so they had time to make up their mind about how to proceed. He asked if there was another reason she wanted to bring Jack into the circle of trust? Was she looking for someone to hold Billy accountable? She said no. She trusted him when he said he had things under control. The blonde lady with the dark clothes appeared again, and Billy discreetly told Lily that he thought this woman was following him. Lily thought it was Sally in disguise. She’d overheard Sally and Adam talking about spying on Billy. Billy said that Sally had no idea she was playing into his hands. Billy thought they should give Sally a show.

Billy pulled out a deck of cards. Lily was surprised he was carrying cards as a prop. He said his motto was to always be prepared. He asked if she’d help him out. She played along and raised her voice, telling him to put the cards away. He refused, and the mystery lady filmed the argument. Lily yelled that she was done, and she stormed out. Bill finished his drink and went after her. The mystery woman’s back was to the door, so she didn’t see that Lily waited by the coat check for Billy and that they left together.

Victoria and Ashland went to her office. She was sorry he had to deal with Billy’s latest scene. He didn’t blame her. He almost felt bad for Billy because he’d fallen back into his old habits. It reinforced her belief that the kids should be in boarding school. Ashland wasn’t worried about Billy; he was Lily’s problem now. Victoria worried that Lily would leave Billy, and he’d get himself in trouble because he wouldn’t have anyone to rein him in.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation